1 300 PDF

Machine Translated by Google
# One
Helmut
Prologue
It was a pitch-dark night.
shoot it A cold wind roared and shook the branches. The roar of the beast is mixed and resounds.
Five men, hidden by the noise of nature, were approaching somewhere through the grass.
Five pairs of menacing eyes flashed like the eyes of a beast.
There was a soft light at the end of their gaze.
A bonfire that is almost all burnt out and gently illuminates the surroundings. And a sleeping bag next to it.
The owner of the sleeping bag seems to be sleeping ignorant of the world, seeing as it is inflated and motionless.
'As expected, he's a kid.'
One of the men smiled inwardly. To fall asleep in a place like this! It would be a headache if a talented guy rebelled, so
it worked out.
Five people exchanged hand signals. Shrewdly, as if narrowing the encirclement, he encircled the sleeping bag.
The man in the lead pulled out a dagger. As soon as the blade flashed in the air, the dagger plunged downward.
Kwajik! The leather sleeping bag was dented with the dagger and dented all the way to the floor. As if it was empty from the
beginning.
The man opened his eyes.
"what?"
Chills ran down my spine.
Then, a voice dripped from above.
“Here.”
His eyes moved immediately. A boy from a tree raised his hand lightly.
Was it sixteen? Her youthful face was as elegant and tidy as that of an aristocratic son.
But there was an unusual energy in him.
Her black eyes stood out like an abyss on her face, which glowed pure white in the moonlight.
I didn't feel any presence at all. Goosebumps ran over the men's bodies.
“Since they attacked armed, wouldn’t it be a crime to kill them all?”
The boy thought for a while and spat out. The number of assailants looking up at them while standing tall
five. It is many-to-one, no doubt.
“So, this is self-defense.”
The boy, who came to a clear conclusion, snapped a branch from the side. put a branch on the bowstring
The boy calmly aimed his bow at them.
“Avoid.”
At the same time, an arrow was shot.
'Are you kidding me?'
What do you do with that branch? It's scary to think that an arrow that flew at the speed of light shot a man.
came over
Kuang!
Waves like rebars flying and crashing rang through the air. The results were disconcerting.
“Big!”
A bloody smell spread. A man whose entire arm had fallen off struggled on the floor.
A shock close to panic hit them hard. If you can shoot a tree branch and give it this much impact, it is.
“Bisda!”
A man screamed in horror.
"huh."
The boy answered back and leisurely hooked the twig on the bowstring. Almost simultaneously with pulling
arrows flew
Kwajik! You can't dodge the invisible arrow. Another man fell to the floor.
There was no moaning this time.
desperate.
The faces hidden by the remaining three masks turned white.
I don't understand what is going on. Overwhelming strength!
Fear consumed them.
“If you avoid it, I will save you.”
Shall I give you some hope? A ferocious predator's smile bloomed across his face. The boy hooked another
branch on the bowstring.
“Whoah!”
Watching the backs of the men screaming and running away, I slowly drew the bowstring.
The boy's lips moved.
"one two… … three!"
- Pasat!
The arrow, fired with formidable power, cut through the darkness of the forest like a wild bird. and soon,
“Heuk!”
It pierced the fleeing man's neck. The boy's lips moved again as he continued to draw the bowstring. one two
three four.
ÿGiyiing!
Along with tinnitus, the eerie sound of death tore through the air.
One life per arrow.
A series of dull arrows pierced the darkness.
“Sah, live… … .”
Looking down at the last fifth man who was kneeling down and pleading with the god of death, the boy said calmly.
“If you thought about killing, you should have been prepared to die.”
The last arrow was shot out.
After killing five assailants from the tree, the boy jumped to the ground.
chin! Light gestures, barely audible as they hit the floor.
The boy approached the slowly cooling corpses. Cold black eyes twisted with fear
I look down at the faces indifferently.
“You are as weak as a bug.”
It was a voice that even seemed absurd.
The boy frowned slightly and clasped his hand, then opened it. A hand that hadn't even stained a handful of blood, colorless
from the slaughter from just a moment ago. This isn't even light gymnastics.
Humans 'outside' were weak. They don't even have the instinct to defend themselves. Blinded by greed, he doesn't even
recognize his opponent.
He knew early on that the assailants were approaching from afar. A sharp sense warns the approach of enemies
informed
All he has to do after that is wait and kill them. The fact that the opponents were five trained men didn't matter
either.
Helmut, the only human who survived from the monster forest, muttered with dry eyes.
“Darian, contrary to what you said, the human world is so boring.”

Calmly rummaging through the raiders' arms and collecting useful items, Helmut buried deep near the bonfire.
dug a pit
Having completely erased the existence of the five men, he packed up his things as if nothing had happened and left them.
left the seat
Episode 1
Chapter 1 Dig Forest
Neither the high status nor the parents in power were useless. Traces of the cursed being, the demon king who once almost
destroyed the world.
A newborn baby born with a 'dark sprout' in a cold gaze is pointed out as an existence that will be reborn as something evil
got hit
Either die or be sent to limb. With the mother's scream, the baby goes to the forest of Pahe
Thrown.
The reason I didn't kill him right away was because he would die anyway.
The demonic realm where no one has survived, even after swallowing countless lives, the forest of digging was unchangingly black
and deep.
Huge forest, dug. A cursed devil's eye that gives you an ominous feeling just by putting it in your mouth.
Drenched in thick demonic energy and dyed a subtle black, this forest was as dangerous as it seemed.
The luxuriant bushes and trees changed their places and made them lose their sense of direction, and the beautiful flowers
contained poison that would kill even a tall man instantly.
and monsters. Destructive and powerful predators that have been mutated by demonic energy.
If these evil things that were infesting the forest spilled out into the human realm, disaster would have arrived.
However, since the sacred barrier blocks the forest from the outside, no being can escape.
There was no
Beings with demonic energy cannot cross the boundary. It was an absolute proposition.
On the contrary, no one tried to go to the Forest of Pahe.
For that reason, over a long period of time, the Forest of Dig has established itself as a demonic landscape that only
appears in legends.
Although people were reluctant, they did not consider the forest of digging a real threat.
Some creatives even found a way to use the forest of digging.
'If no one can come out alive, shouldn't we just send those who shouldn't come out alive?'
'I can't believe there is such a way!'
In admiration of all, a cruel decision was made. In this way, the forest of digging became a place to deal with those
who were difficult to kill but who should not live.
Apart from the death penalty, the most feared punishment for sinners was to be sent to the forest of Pahe.
Whoever comes out of this place alive is freed from all sins.
However, among those randomly dropped somewhere in this forest by divine magic, the survivors
No one came out.
A genius scholar, a valiant general, a terrifying wizard, not even one.
The Forest of Dig was an exile from which no one could come out alive.
Thanks to the magic that filled the forest, the baby who had just escaped from the blood didn't die.
"wah wah."
After crying in a small voice, the baby was exhausted, but the baby wheezes and falls asleep soundly. feeble
The cold and hunger in the forest were harsh for the baby.
However, a strange power welled up from the round lump that formed like a seed in the heart, inside the body, and enveloped
the body.
Not being able to eat or drink is enough to kill the baby, but during the ten days of day and night, the baby
tenaciously survived.
If I had been discovered by a monster, I would have died, so I should say I was lucky.
Finally, on the tenth day, the loose wrappings came off quickly, and the bright eyes glowed with hot breath.
It shined through.
- Kreurreung.
Under the supple spine, four legs like pillars with thick claws were firmly extended. cloud shaped
It seems that the thick leather with stains won't even hold a fair amount of black. The beast's fangs gleamed white in
the moonlight.
A giant leopard shining white. However, its size was large enough to make those who witnessed it faint.
Its long, outstretched fangs are strong enough to tear apart the soft meat in front of its eyes and swallow it at once.
It was menacing.
However, even when faced with a prey to kill in one bite, the leopard hesitated.
It was a baby. There was no trace of fear in his black eyes. A leopard the size of a house
It was a wonder that he didn't cry when he saw it.
innocent eyes. The leopard stuck out its tongue and tasted the baby.
A rough tongue brushed the tender skin. The baby was surprisingly calm. fragrant and savory
When the smell stung his nose, he licked his lips.
After a moment of hesitation, he picked up the baby by the tail. Instead of crying, the baby burst into laughter.
I can't tell if the leopard wants to take the fresh delicacy and taste it, or if it has other motives.
No, but with that, the baby's fate was decided.
Elaga, a huge leopard that occupied part of the forest of Pahe, leisurely returned to its habitat with the harvest on its tail.
#2
Helmut
Episode 2
Helmut remembers.
The warm hands that covered her face, the woman who shed tears with pitiful eyes.
It was a beautiful woman with long blonde hair. Tears drip from your gentle blue eyes
fell. The woman called out a name that could never be called again.
'Helmut, Helmut!'
The child instinctively realized that it was his name.
Soon, rough hands snatched him from his mother's arms. A mournful scream pierced the eardrum.
Before falling to an unfamiliar place wrapped in swaddling clothes, the child etched his name into his head.
When he was able to use his tongue to pronounce his name correctly, the child remembered pointing
to himself and saying:
“I am Helmut.”
Elaga, a leopard who had lived through a long time and had intelligence, asked as if it were absurd.
- A cheeky bastard. Ask the prey subject to name it?
“It’s Helmut.”
With a stern face, the child stubbornly repeated.
'Why didn't I take it and eat it?'
Sensing that something was amiss, Elaga growled in displeasure.
The child stared at the leopard the size of a house with his teeth baring right in front of him, without a hint of fright.
It is a leopard that has been given food, a warm bed, and taken care of. Even when he growled, he didn't
become afraid again.
Elaga roared.
- Aaaaaaaang!
And after a while, he pretended not to like it.
-The name of this body is Elaga.
“Helmut.”
“I got it! yes your name It's Helmut.”
The child just stared at him with an expression of satisfaction.
Helmut was a strange child.
Influenced by the Dark Seeds, he awakens to intelligence early on and grows faster than a normal human child.
I braced myself.
The unusually mature Helmut neither cried loudly nor whined.
In contrast to her black eyes and hair, her white face was as pretty as a girl's.
Perhaps recognizing the feeder, Helmut was strangely kind to this menacing giant leopard from the
beginning and followed him closely.
If you observe all around while playing, or if you get sleepy while playing, you don't care if Elaga threatens you or not.
It slept close to its fur. Elaga tilted her head.
'Aren't they surprisingly good at adapting?'
It was probably that kind of personality that I was born with.
'Well, it's good that he didn't cry in pain.'
Elaga felt at ease. Dealing with only red-eyed monsters made the small and weak human child look a little cute.
Sometimes among monsters with unique tastes, there are those who raise small monsters that are pretty or have rare colors.
He seemed to know how he felt.
'It's a bit annoying, but it's cute.'

Watching the small crabs wriggle and do something, the corners of their mouths are relaxed. crawl the floor
I felt proud and rewarding when the guy I used to run around before I knew it.
However, Elaga, who had been a little annoying from the moment Helmut opened his mouth, was actually very annoying.
I realized that he was a boy.
It's convenient that if you throw something to eat, you eat whatever it throws and sleep when you're sleepy.
However, Helmut, who grew up quickly, did not ask for the faint kindness or affection from Elaga.
I wished for something else.
Helmut had many questions. If he ever had any questions, he would ask them. The questions continued endlessly. for example… … .
'Why does Elaga have so much hair?'
At night, Helmut, who had been cowering as if it was cold, brushed Elaga's white fur and asked.
Elaga answered while showing off her hair, which she carefully selects every day.
'Because I'm a leopard.'
'Why do leopards have so much hair?'
'To preserve body temperature.'
'Then why do I have very little hair? It's cold.'
'Because you're human.'
'Why do humans not have hair?'
'How do I know that? Stop asking me in a deafening way!'
The conversation ended in this way only after Elaga lost her temper. The monster, Elaga, had no patience to deal with children
from the start.
But Helmut did not give in. After that, he would hold on to his only conversation partner, Elaga, and ask questions whenever
he had a chance.
'Ella! What are you talking about?'
'Ella, are you eating this?'
'Elaga, why is Elaga called Elaga?'
- Aaaaaang!
An opponent who doesn't work even if you show your temper or threaten. Even the hair that I was proud of from stress fell out
Elaga climbed up the tree and roared.
'If I go on like this, I'll explode inside!'
That day, Elaga made a decision.
'I should quickly make up for it and throw it away.'
However, it took longer than expected for Helmut to be able to take care of himself.
The growth of human children was slow. Wait until you start to walk and get some control over your body.
It flowed like slugs.
If you leave it alone, you might die at any time, you have to feed it all the time. and ask questions
pour out and annoy him.
Elaga knew that learning was also part of growth. Human beings grow up with knowledge like that.
But Elaga was truly in pain. He tasted the feeling of his lifespan decreasing in the long cycle of
parenting.
Elaga was a monster. And monsters eat children and don't take care of them.
But he took care of Helmut. Why? Somehow I don't know. it just happened naturally
only.
Flow is sometimes forced. Elaga also got used to the shackles of parenting day by day.
One thing the size of a bean has grown quite a bit. From a bite to a slightly larger bite.
One day, ten-year-old Helmut said to Elaga.

“I want to hunt now too.”
'If you learn how to hunt, you'll be able to take care of your own food, right?'
-okay.
Elaga readily accepted.
Targets were easy to set. Demons large and small coexist in the vast territory of Elaga.
because Thanks to Elaga's tacit permission.
The forest of digging is wide, but the monsters couldn't escape the area limited by the sacred barrier.
After the strong ones monopolize the place by tying each other up, the weak ones naturally share the territory
because they have no place to live.
Powerful monsters who could dominate a large area were wary of each other, but the area was a fierce battle
between beasts and beasts, and it had nothing to do with birds or rats that came and went.
Of course, Elaga's territory was not supposed to be seen as a peaceful ranch. Because being looked down on in the Forest of
Digging calls for a challenge.
The monsters transformed into wild beasts were a good source of food. Hunt Elaga and Helmut
fed and raised
Ten-year-old Helmut was well acquainted with the Forest of Pahe. In particular, what position you are in the Forest of
Dig.
If Elaga hadn't smeared it with the scent, it would have been eaten and not even a bone left.
A 10-year-old boy with the seeds of darkness cannot hunt anything he wants.
'But there are guys I can hunt.'
Helmut devised a plan. Hunting was not something I said for nothing.
Elaga watched from a distance. He showed a lot of hunting. The physical difference is enormous, but
Helmut would know the trick.

Helmut waited on the tree. Knowing that there is a monster that often appears and grazes under it
there was.
After waiting for a while, the monster appeared secretly and greedily buried its head in the rich bush.
'now!'
Helmut jumped down without hesitation and crushed the target. puck!
- Kyaaaaaaaaaaa!
The scream pierced the eardrum. It's huge and looks too ugly to be called a rabbit.
Sharp teeth on a trunk the size of a tree.
'If I'm careless and get bitten, I'll tear my bones apart.'
Sweat dripped down the nape of his neck. Helmut couldn't compare to Elaga's front paws, but he pressed his target's
nape with all his might with his firm hand. Here is the weakness.
-Kieek, keeeeeeee!
The power to struggle was enormous. It was unreasonable for Helmut, who had just turned 10, to endure any longer.
'I have to stop breathing quickly.'
Helmut quickly reached out and grabbed the pointed stone. And the head of a struggling rabbit
I hit it hard.
Kwajik! A mixture of blood and brain fluid splattered on his expressionless face.
instant death. Convulsions broke out and the rabbit's body lost its strength.
Helmut calmly turned the dead body over. It was a successful first hunt.
Black eyes that did not subside with excitement stared at the rabbit whose breath had stopped.
- Get out of the way.
Elaga, who had been watching leisurely from the other side, approached meanderingly.
When Helmut stepped aside, Elaga raised her claws and split the rabbit's chest. In the blood that gushed
The floor got wet.
Helmut wiped the blood from his face with the back of his hand. Elaga slowly rolled something out of the rabbit's
chest with the tip of her sharp claw.
A very small round ball. It was ominously black, as if it had cut out the darkness. It was the first time Helmut had ever
seen this, as Elaga had eaten it immediately after hunting.
-Look, this is nuclear. Eating this increases your strength and replenishes the energy lost from your body over the
years, prolonging your lifespan. This guy is small and weak, so he's only this size.
Helmut nodded. The moment he reaches out for his first prey,
- Where?
Elaga, who swung her tail away from Helmut, swallowed the marble.
“What are you doing!”
Helmut, who was about to collapse in a daze, gripped his hair disgruntledly. Elaga hit the floor with her tail
it thumped
-Why, after feeding and raising them, can't you give me this much? Is it a waste?
“You could have asked for it!”
-If you did, you wouldn't have hunted hard.
Helmut's face twitched and his head turned away. Elaga giggled.
laughed
'The medicine has gone up.'
It was Helmut who usually scratched, and Elaga who got angry. It felt good now that the situation had been reversed.
-You are human. If you eat something like this and become a monster, you won't be able to leave the forest.
Anyway, that was the biggest reason. I didn't mean to hurt Helmut on purpose.
Elaga shut her mouth in a feeling of being lonely for some reason.
Helmut, who looked at him blankly, began to drag the dead rabbit. The meat was his portion.
#3
Helmut
Episode 3
Helmut was lost in thought as he led the rabbit.
Elaga, the leopard, was intelligent, but not accustomed to communicating knowledge or conversing.
When Helmut asked something, he ran away, not bothering to explain or answer.
Because of this, Helmut had become accustomed to being immersed in contemplation. Through that contemplation,
Helmut found and learned answers that no one else could tell him.
Helmut was chewing on Elaga's words.
'If I could get out, why would I have been abandoned in this forest?'
It's difficult to get to the borderline, but as long as you were born with the 'Sprout of Darkness', you can't break through the
divine barrier that burns all demons.
Something identical to the bead taken out of the rabbit's body was also planted in Helmut's heart.
At some point, Helmut could vividly feel the presence of the sprouts of darkness.
The sprouts of darkness that had been planted in his heart since he was born ate things from the forest and grew bigger and
bigger, giving him strange powers.
Things like strong grip, agile body movements, developed senses and super senses, and language skills.
It was the power that allowed Helmut to survive, but at the same time, it was a constraint that bound his fate.
A leopard with intelligence, befitting a monster that has lived for a long time, Elaga can tell you a little about human habits.
I get it.
When Helmut ate raw meat as a child and got a stomachache, Elaga naturally lit a fire with Magi.
From then on, Helmut ate meat cooked.
As he grilled the meat in front of a blazing bonfire, Helmut opened his mouth after pondering.
“Anyway, I can’t go out of the forest of Pahe. because of the darkness. If you can’t go out, wouldn’t it be better to eat nuclear
weapons and become stronger?”
that would be realistic
Looking at the bonfire, Elaga said plainly.
-You can go out.
"You've never seen Elaga go out."
'But how do I know?' At the questioning gaze, Elaga pinged and snorted.
-I haven't seen those who went out, so they know that they can't go out forever. I thought you might go out
“Who said that?”
- Somewhere east of here, the human I met.
Helmut's pupils moved left and right. surprised. It was the first time I was so surprised.
“Human?”
Helmut had never seen a human other than me since he was born.
The forest of the dug was wide, and the location where humans were sent from outside was also different.
No matter how much they harbor the seeds of darkness, most babies die within a day or two.
Exiled humans only last a little longer.
Very few humans survived. In particular, it was difficult to survive around Elaga's territory because there were
many ferocious monsters.
It was sheer luck that Helmut survived.
'Elaga raised me.'

That's why Helmut also thought of Elaga like family. But still Elaga and Helmut are the same
did not different from the root.
Elaga belonged to the Forest of Pahe, but Helmut sometimes felt a sense of alienation in the dark
and rough Forest of Pahe. It felt strange to have to stay here forever.
Perhaps it is because he is human.
-Are you looking for it? don't even dream That person must have died.
“How can you be sure?”
Irritatingly, Elaga swung her tail and broke a tree branch.
-Because that person is old.
Elaga spat out in annoyance at the staring gaze.
- He was an unusually strong human being. However, in this digging forest, no matter how strong a human is, they become
weaker as they cannot withstand demonic energy. I don't have the sprouts of darkness like you, so I wouldn't have lived long.
I saw him long before you appeared, so he must be dead now.
“Tell me where you last saw him.”
-Why, after raising you, do you want to find a human now? What a shameful fellow!
“When you grow up, you have to live on your own. I am ten years old now.”
At the age of ten, he was a male of full maturity if you were to judge him as a leopard. However, in Elaga's eyes, Helmut is a kid
who has grown a little more than a bean.
Elaga was full of spirits.
-You are human. Humans still have a long way to go. Anyway, that person, let's see.
Elaga searched for her memory. In fact, I had completely forgotten about it.
- He must have been ninety years old.
“I said that humans live to be 100 years old. Where did you see him?”
There was no particular reason for Helmut's persistence. I was just curious. might be alive
human. A human he hadn't seen since he fell into this forest.
'You're bothering me again. If I don't teach them, they'll keep bothering me, right?'
Whether or not to ask, Elaga, who had snorted, opened her mouth.
- I don't know if you still live there.
“If you don’t have it, you can come back.”
Elaga said he was strong. In this digging forest full of monsters, a human strong enough to be acknowledged
by Elaga. I was curious again.
'A strong human being without the seeds of darkness.'
Even with the sprouts of darkness, Helmut was incomparably weak against the monsters in the forest. Helmut is his
I was curious about the strength.
'How can humans become as strong as monsters?'
- Do what you want!
In the end, an angry Elaga told me the place where she last saw the human. Three days at Helmut's pace. It was a
direction I hadn't been to before.
- I don't know if I die on the way.
Elaga turned around and sat down. Helmut got up, glanced at Elaga, and started walking in the direction he said.
Helmut walked very quietly, without making a sound.
Without Elaga's protection, he is just an odd prey in this forest full of monsters.
The first thing Elaga taught him was how to kill a presence.
Fortunately, he had the smell of Elaga. The smell of Elaga is lingering in this area.
There was no monster brave enough to touch Helmut.

'I said it's over the place where the flower vines are overgrown.'
The venom-bearing flower vines were splendidly blooming red flowers. But in the forest of dig
Don't be distracted by just looking at the beautiful appearance.
The flower vine was a carnivorous plant. After quickly grabbing the body of the creature that approached me, I
injected poison through the thorns and used it as food.
It was a plant as dangerous as most monsters, but fortunately it only grew near the water's edge.
He followed the geography and found a red flower three days later.
Carefully turning to the side so as not to provoke him and passing the flower vine, Helmut soon ran into an obstacle.
'Cliff… … I can't jump over it.'
The other side was quite far. Elaga might be able to jump over it, but Helmut is no match.
At the bottom was a steep cliff, with strong water flowing.
'Go safely.'
Helmut decided to go back a bit and cross the water where the cliff was lowered.
'to the left.'
Leaving a mark on this cliff, Helmut turned. The cliffs were getting lower as we went downstream.
After walking for several hours, he came to a path that allowed him to cross the valley. up close
The valley was wide and deep.
'Should I swim across here?'
Helmut came closer to the water's edge. The tide didn't count. The greenish transparent valley has a bottom
It was clear enough to see through. The temperature of the water will be as cold as ice.
'for a moment.'
Helmut, who was about to throw himself into the water, stopped abruptly.
Chills ran down my spine. It was a sensation that stimulated instinct. That sense has saved Helmut many times so far.
had paid
Helmut took a step back and looked into the water. I can feel the gaze watching him from under the water.
familiar gaze. It was a gaze targeting prey!
-puck!
Suddenly, something exploded out of the water. It flew sideways like lightning.
Smack! It violently attacked the place where Helmut was. It was a green fish similar to the color of water.
The one the size of Helmut's torso fluttered open, baring sharp, dense teeth.
He fixed his eyes on Helmut, opened and closed his mouth, and trembled with regret. to appetite
crazy eyes.
Goosebumps ran up his spine. Picking up a sharp stone from his waist, Helmut cut the man's head.
hit it
Kwajik! The guy trembled and died. It only has sharp teeth, but it is a monster that belongs to the weak axis.
Helmut let out a sigh of relief and took a few steps away from the water's edge.
'It's not just one guy.'
I felt weak signs in the valley water. Numerous monsters of the same type as him were aiming for him.
'How should I cross?'
If you go into the water, you will be eaten and you will die. Going upstream, the valley might become narrower.
We'll have to go back the way we came, but it'll be safe that way.
'But if I get out of Elaga's territory, the monsters will target me right away.'
If you go a little further that way, you will be out of the area. Judging by the width of the valley, you can jump over it.
You will have to go a long way to get to the place where the water is narrow enough to be there. The danger will be greater.
Helmut's eyes grew serious.
'But it's too early to give up.'
If you go back like this, Elaga will laugh at you.
'There must be a way.'
Clearly, Helmut was just a young boy. However, human strength did not come from a weak body.
Unlike monsters who are born with strength, humans supplement themselves with something else.
Calmly surveying her surroundings, her eyes fell on a nearby flower vine. A good idea came to my mind.
The efficacy of the poison of the flower vine is to paralyze the body and lose consciousness.
'It would work even if it was blurred by water, right?'
Picking up a sharp stone, I sneaked up to the flower vine. In response to the vibration, thorny vines creep
moved
No matter how fast they move, they are plants. Before the vines attacked, Helmut moved first.
I snatched the end of the vine and cut it off with a stone knife. Kwajik! Blue sap flowed from the vines.
The dismembered flower vine twisted and withdrew from Helmut.
Helmut went through the same process several times and obtained enough vines.
The flower vine, which had rapidly shrunk in volume, quickly withered and died in the corner.
#4
Helmut
Episode 4
'If there is a wound, I will be poisoned too.'

It is said that he had some immunity from living in the forest of digging, but if the venom seeped through his wounds, he
might lose consciousness in the water. We must act cautiously.
Helmut examined me carefully. A shallow scratch is a body that heals quickly.
The skin that had been lightly brushed against the stone floor while avoiding the fish's attack earlier had already healed.
'good.'
First of all, I cut a sheath in the vine so that the venom flowed out.
Helmut first threw a bunch of vines into the water. The water currents rise and then flow
It was a topic.
The movement of the fish noticeably slowed down. It was an instant effect for those who breathe with their mouths open. They
don't have the intelligence to pretend to be weak.
'It seems to be working properly.'
Since it is an aquatic creature, it will not be immune to the poison of the flower vine. Paralyzed floating on the water
The floating one looked like it would die soon.
Helmut picked up the remaining vine and slowly stepped into the water. The water quickly filled up to the waist.
While flinching, the paralyzed fish only glared at them, unable to attack.
Helmut calmly watched them and took a step.
Submerged below his neck, Helmut swam with a vine clasped at his side. naturally the body is in the water
floated
At this rate, it seemed to be able to cross smoothly.
However, as I got closer to the other side and became shallower, my foot accidentally stepped in and slipped.
-with a splash!
Helmut, who almost collapsed into the water with a loud noise, stepped on his other foot.
water. It was a creepy feeling.

Helmut hurriedly lowered his gaze. The floor cracked and white teeth gaped open. It was as if I had just woken up and a star
had fallen in front of my eyes.
The blood in his whole body went cold.
Helmut hurriedly tossed down the pile of cut vines he had and splashed. Struggling, he made his way to the
water's edge.
However, as if the venom didn't work, the guy who chewed and swallowed the vine quickly got up.
-Shoot it!
The strong current shook Helmut like a leaf floating on water. I barely held on, and I didn't stumble.
Her whole body stiffened as the water rushed behind her like a wave.
A moment of despair!
-with a plop!
Something heavy fell like a meteorite and hit the surface. A great water baptism hit Helmut. Helmut immediately went
ashore.
"omg!"
The shock caused her consciousness to disappear for a moment. A huge figure fell on the water and trembled.
- Ugh, cool!
Helmut, who suddenly came to his senses, spat out the poison-mixed water out of his mouth. Fixing his trembling body,
Helmut muttered suspiciously.
“Are you Ella?”
It was a gigantic leopard with vicious demonic energy rising from its entire body. The thick demon radiating from his body
The nearly fainted fish woke up and scattered in amazement.
-What you looking at? I'm here to take a bath bath!
Elaga's tail broke the water! I was beaten. There was no way Elaga's body would be submerged in that level of water.
The valley in which Helmut struggled looked like a shallow spring.

Looking down at her feet, Elaga tore the corners of her mouth.
-Is this the first fish you've seen? It looks delicious.
He plunged his head into the water. There was something like a misty spray. Soon, the green surface of the
water turned dark red.
Elaga raised her head to the surface again and licked the area around her mouth.
- It tastes good.
Helmut covered his face as he saw Elaga approaching while wandering around.
Really, I almost died.
The rigid body slowly loosened up. My whole body throbbed as if I had been beaten. Helmut sits down
woke up.
“Ella.”
'I was watching.'
The moment I was about to be slightly moved, Elaga struck a candle.
- How come you can't do anything by yourself?
His eyes seemed to say 'It's so pitiful that he is so weak and lacking'. stunned
buried
-What are you doing? no way to go
A huge leopard pushed his back. Helmut, who almost collapsed even with a slight push, raised his eyebrows. The
desire to say thank you faded away.
'If he's going to help, he'll show up sooner.'
It would have been a little easier to cross the road by Elaga. Helmut was sorry.
But it didn't come out. If I said this, it was obvious that Elaga would get angry and say that she now considers herself
a mount.
“I’ll go first.”
Helmut waved his hand and left as if nothing had happened.
-You want me to follow you now?
Elaga, who snorted a snort, soon began to walk slowly.
I went upstream again and reached the other side where I had left a sign. Although he didn't show up explicitly,
Helmut sensed that Elaga was stealthily following him.
'I wish I could come with you.'
I don't like that. He doesn't like meeting people, but he doesn't bother them either.
'I can't be honest.'
Helmut decided to put his mind at ease. There are other problems than that.
'I guess I'm on the right track.'
Helmut tilted his head. It must be this neighborhood, but there are no signs of people staying.
Humans who use tools while planting their feet on the ground leave traces in a different way from monsters.
However, Helmut could not find any special traces wherever he looked.
'Already dead... … Did he leave?'
I felt a bit regretful. It's been a long time since I've passed the gobi of death. I wish I could have met that person.
'Shall we look around a bit more?'
After walking for another ten minutes, I saw something strange on the other side. Pile up branches of various species
A fence twice as tall as Helmut's.
Demons do not weave fences. human traces.
However, the joy of discovery was short-lived, and Helmut became suspicious.
'It's too clumsy.'
Any monster living in the forest of Dig can jump over that level of fence at once.
'Isn't it made for the purpose of blocking it?'
Helmut suddenly realized.
'Region mark.'
If you break that thing, the human will know. that someone has entered their territory.
'It would be better to give notice.'
If the fence is broken, the person may feel offended. Even Elaga didn't like Helmut messing with my little copper
collection.
“Ella, I’ll go alone from here.”
If you go with Elaga, you can take it as meaning to fight.
Having thrown the horse, Helmut hesitated a little before putting his hand on the fence. It was a fairly sturdy
fence made of large and small tree branches.
Helmut, who climbed the fence with strength in his limbs, did not just jump down, but carefully got down.
It has been more than ten years since that human settled here. I didn't know what traps could be inside.
'This way.'
I saw that a narrow road had been artificially cut down in front. have hostility
It's not a visit, so it's right to follow the road.
However, it was also necessary to keep in mind the possibility that the other party might be hostile to the visitor.
Helmut walked along the road nervously. The surroundings were as quiet as a dead mouse. strangely enough.
'It feels strange.'
Helmut, with chills running down his spine, looked back anxiously. That moment,
puck! Something came crashing down on him from above. In an instant, the body collapsed.
Helmut managed to turn his head to one side to keep his face from sinking to the floor. A hand gripping the back of
my neck caught my breath.
I was beaten in the same way as the first hunt a few days ago. On the contrary, it was Helmut who suffered this time.
“Hey.”
A roaring, harsh voice rang in my eardrums.
Helmut writhed. However, the hand that pressed down the back of the back was not clumsy. He couldn't
even move.
Even if I break my neck like this, I won't be able to resist. overwhelming power difference. heart burst
pounded like
“What is your name?”
I was slightly out of breath. Helmut exclaimed urgently.
“Heh, Helmut!”
“Last name?”
"I don't know… … .”
“Who sent you?”
Power went into his hands. The pain he experienced for the first time gripped his neck as if it would break his neck. My mind
went blank. Helmut barely answered.
“I, myself… … .”
In an instant, the hand holding the nape of his neck disappeared. Helmut stood up as if rolling over. A cold blade
touched the tip of his neck.
“Don’t even think about doing nonsense.”
His beard-covered, wrinkled face was that of an old man, but his eyes were as sharp as those of a beast.
A huge, muscular, solid body, a grip that snatched Helmut. Powerful aura flowing through the body.
He is what Elaga with high eyes would describe as a 'strong human being'.
A shudder ran through his body. Helmut shuddered.
'Really, you're a strong person!'
It was Helmut, who was thrown into the forest of Pahe as a baby. Although I had been blessed by Elaga, I was used to the
bloody stares aimed at me.
But the pressure I felt from the stranger in front of me really stifled me.
It didn't matter whether he felt murderous intent or hostility. A feeling of pressure, as if squeezing existence into
existence!
A hoarse, hoarse voice came from the assailant.
“If you want to live, answer my question. Little boy, how did you find this place?”
“Elaga told me. You are here.”
The reason I was able to answer that question was because the assailant loosened my energy. Helmut spat out
as if being chased.
“It’s Ella.”
The assailant, who seemed to be thinking over the name, frowned. The spirit of the day was completely relieved. The assailant,
who was thinking about something, immediately asked.
“Why did you come to see me?”
When asked why, he was speechless.
The man in front of him was human. A very strong human being. Helmut was curious about the presence
of other humans nearby.
However, strangely, Helmut could not answer the stranger's words.
'The reason I came... … .'
Curiosity drove him. And met.

What are you going to do when you meet?
Learn how to hunt to become self-reliant, ask if you're curious, and learn while thinking. Helmut so far
lived simply
Helmut, whose goal was to meet him, lost his purpose after meeting him.
No, not lost.
There was something essential beyond the curiosity that visited him.
Some words stuck in my throat as if I knew or didn't know.
why did you come to see him
A hot confusion gripped Helmut.
#5
Helmut
Episode 5
"say!"
The assailant did not let Helmut remain silent.
In the Forest of Dig, you shouldn't be careless even if you're dealing with a 10-year-old child.
The blade of the sword, which had been leaving a little gap, stuck closely to the throat. Helmut hurriedly pulled out his words.
"I've never seen a human here before."
Helmut is ten years old. Besides, Elaga was the only conversation partner Helmut had ever had.
It is a daunting task for Helmut to express what he thinks and feels in a plausible way.
However, it seemed that he understood the meaning of those short words. The assailant drew his sword.
He didn't seem to like Helmut. The assailant waved his hand as if he was annoyed.
“Get out of my territory.”

"no."
The assailant looked down at Helmut, who stubbornly responded, with absurd eyes.
“If you miss human warmth, you found the wrong person.”
“What is human warmth? Are humans warm?”
Helmut, out of habit, brought up a question. There was no way Helmut could understand such an abstract expression.
The assailant stared at Helmut. Observing eyes.
“Are you a human born in this forest?”
“No, I was sent to this forest after I was born.”
“It must be because of the sprouts of darkness.”
"okay."
“If it was a tolerable child, I would have killed it, so you must be a noble person.”
Helmut tilted his head, not knowing what a 'noble status' meant.
It was through Elaga's sparse words that Helmut learned about the human world.
And through the memory of that brief moment when he was born and was held in his mother's arms, Helmut had only
knowledge that had nothing to do with knowledge.
“It could be an enemy's child or a comrade's child, but all Eunwon is in the past anyway. The leopard is in debt.
not bad."
The stranger, muttering to himself, asked at once.
“Do you have anything to prove your identity?”
“Something to prove your identity?”
Asking again and again, the assailant raised his eyebrows. It was a frustrating look, like a child just
learning to speak.
“The thing you had when you were thrown into this forest.”
Helmut searched for his memory. There may have been something more in the wrapping cloth that surrounded the body. that
Elaga will know.
However, given his personality, I don't think he would have kept it well.
"I do not know."
I mean not sure. The assailant nodded as if he hadn't expected it.
“I thought I would never have a human guest in my life. But since you're here, I'm asking you."
And asked Helmut with heavy eyes.
“Do you want anything from me?”
If there's anything you want, it sounds like you'll listen.
Helmut swallowed dry saliva. It was a difficult question because it was unclear.
Helmut spat it out at will. Unexpectedly, those words would come out of his mouth.
“Forest… … I want to go out.”
Ah yes, according to Elaga, this human might know how to get out of the woods.
Helmut never recalled it.
But the moment I let those words out of my mouth, a heavy mass hit me somewhere inside. The
vacuum in my chest rang like a bell.
Helmut discovered a longing he didn't know he had.
I wanted to leave the forest. It was an instinct, like a salmon running upstream. to return to one's origins.
No, is that what I was hoping for at this moment? why?
I have no complaints about my life right now. It is a familiar life without difficulties or difficulties.
However, human beings are not enough creatures to have food, clothing and shelter. there is something more
It was necessary.
It was the same for Helmut. The agony of something like endlessly asking questions and trying to
learn.
It might be natural. Abandoned from birth, he had no choice but to live in the forest of Pahe.
This is not human territory. Helmut was human. Humans must live in the human realm
do.
Elaga's attitude was ambiguous. Helmut said he had to go back to the land of men, but he didn't tell him
or push him.
However, he always reminded Helmut that he was a human being and the existence of the outside world.
Could it be that it was gradually drawn into a picture for Helmut as well?
My eyes lit up. Helmut pressed down on the choked neck and said.
“I was abandoned as a baby and lived in the forest of Pahe.”
"so."
“What is there in the outside world? What is the difference between the forest here in Pahe and the human world?”
Helmut asked. The goon's stubborn eyes softened a bit.
“The human world will not be as beautiful or peaceful as you think. to people outside
They have neither sharp claws nor teeth, and their bodies are fragile. But instead of having weak
bodies, they are cruel and cunning and know how to unite.”
Helmut tilted his head. I have never fantasized about the outside world.
But wouldn't it be safer than the forest of digging if it were a world of humans with weak bodies
without sharp claws or teeth? The monster's words didn't sound like that.
“The reason you were abandoned in this forest is because of the 'Sprout of Darkness'. As long as it's
inside of you, even if you escape this digging forest, you may be chased and fight with humans and die.
Do you still want to go out into the world?”
Helmut nodded without hesitation. No need to worry. In the first place, the choice is one of two.
Helmut was destined to live and die in Elaga's realm.
Of course, that might not be too bad. To live and die like the monsters born and raised in the forest of Dig.
It's natural, so it's not despair.
But what if there are other options?
That moment engraved in distant memories came to mind from time to time. Helmut remembered his mother.
The blond woman who hugged her and shed tears.
I don't know if I didn't remember anything. The memory came up and touched him from time to time.
The place where Helmut fell away from the comfort of his arms was the forest of Pahe, where it is said that no one
escaped.
It is not a premature hope. Helmut had no childish optimism. Instead, there is a will and strength
there was.
If there is a way to go, you must go. It came up bright like a mission.
Helmut raised his head straight up.
“Still, I want to go out.”
he asked, narrowing his eyes.
“Why don't you go out? Why do you live here?”
“If I go out, the world will be stained with blood.”
The assailant spoke in a low, heavy voice like the echo of the basement.
“When I go out into the world, I must take revenge on those who sent me here. for revenge
The blood of countless people will be buried in these hands.”
There was remorse in his eyes.

“But my age, ninety-six. I have seen so much blood that it has already turned into a river. Even if you do, what
will be left in these hands except anger that has turned to ashes?”
“… … I do not know."
Helmut, who understood what he was saying to himself, shook his head from side to side.
“Anyway, I want to leave the forest.”
The more I thought about it, the stronger my craving grew. The feeling that the blurry world becomes clearer.
It was soon etched into Helmut as a goal.
Something sat in the empty seat. A purpose in life that you never had before.
It didn't matter if it was possible or not. The fact that he lives and breathes here anyway
What a miracle.
It is the longing that burns within him. It was an ember I didn't know existed.
Helmut's eyes, which had been quiet enough to feel futile, were warm.
Sensing his change, the assailant nodded.
“I don't know exactly how to get out because I didn't want to get out. But I know someone who deserves to
know that.”
“Who is that?”
Are there other humans? Helmut's eyes widened.
“I can’t tell you yet.”
It was a word that still contained someday. Helmut knew that.
“The road to the divine barrier is long. Besides, it's a dangerous person to know how to do that. he is the same
They won't look down on you just because you're human or because you're young. Does he enjoy human flesh?
A young fellow like him might cut off some of his flesh and eat it alive.”
“What am I supposed to do?”
“You have to be strong.”

That short proposition sounded like truth.
Helmut knows what it means to be strong.
growth.
As the years pass, the demon builds up demonic energy by eating the corpses and cores of other monsters.
got stronger
Humans also become stronger when they eat nuclei. However, humans cannot accumulate demonic energy as much as monsters.
Magi is a power that does not match well with humans. If you continue to accumulate demonic energy, you will go crazy or your
body will explode.
Helmut's magic was insignificant as he only ate for a living.
I learned how to hunt, but that too recently. No matter how much he had the seeds of darkness and a trained body,
Helmut was only a human child.
Located at the bottom of the food chain in the Forest of Dig, I don't know when I would have been eaten if it wasn't for Elaga.
child.
“How can I become stronger?”
“If you do as I say.”
The monster said sternly.
“I assure you, you cannot cross the divine barrier in your state.”
Helmut's eyes widened. Because it sounded as if the divine barrier could be crossed if certain conditions were met.
Crossing the divine barrier was something that had been said to be impossible. However, the stranger in front of me
was discussing that possibility!
“How can I cross the divine barrier?”
A question came back with a question.

“Have you ever eaten the cores of other monsters?”
"doesn't exist."
“That would make things easier.”
The assailant furrowed his brow and clenched his tongue and grabbed Helmut by the nape of his neck.
“Before that, I need to do something about you first.”
“What are you trying to do?”
right! A huge fist hit the head. tingling
Helmut grabbed his head. Dark eyes glared at the assailant vividly.
'He's a guy with personality.'
Isn't it better than being soft? Prosecutors are supposed to do that.
“If you want to return to the human world, you must first become a human.”
In his eyes, Helmut was a child who hadn't been refined at all and had just gotten out of the beast. Is it fortunate that it
is not violent?
The monster proudly declared.
“I will make you a human.”
#6
Helmut
Episode 6
Helmut didn't understand.
'I'm human, so why are they making me human?'
But things were clearly going their own way.

From that day on, Helmut lived with the assailant. The man who revealed his name as Darian had Helmut clean
the old cabin.
“Why do I have to do this?”
Helmut muttered as he swept the dust with a broom for the first time in his life.
Helmut has no concept of hygiene. There is no such thing as a house. I don't know if it's an area.
There was a dwelling place. However, even if they stay in caves or tree trunks, they do not continue to settle there.
“Human beings originally live like this.”
Darian was unkind, and seemed to have no talent for explanation. He was of the same kind as Elaga.
He filled most of the explanations with 'humans do that, so you should too.'
When the house is dusty and dirty, humans do cleaning.
In the name of teaching cleaning, Darian demonstrates to Helmut how to use a broom and a mop.
threw it
But seeing how dirty the house is, hasn't Darian been living without cleaning it all this time?
Helmut's sharp point was interrupted by Darian's comment, 'Is that why you don't want to leave the forest?'
He didn't give a reason. just give orders Helmut had no choice.
After sweeping the inside with an old broom and even wiping with a wide, moist leaf, the spider's web
The abandoned hut was noticeably cleaner.
While Helmut was cleaning the house, Darian was making something.
Before long, in a corner of the cabin, there was a soft nest made of thin branches and woven grass.
“It is your bed.”

When I lay down, it was as cozy as a bird's nest. It is different from when I fell asleep while leaning on Elaga's body and being bathed in dew.
It was a feeling.
After a short break, Darian yelled at Helmut who was lying down.
“When the young man spreads. wake up! There is still less work to be done.”
Darian's voice had his own overbearing aura.
In a flash of spirit, Helmut stood up.
Darian looked for clothes he didn't know where they came from and put them on Helmut, who was almost naked,
with only a worn-out cloth wrapped around his waist. Helmut twisted his body around in discomfort.
“This is sinful and uncomfortable.”
“Humans have to wear clothes. There are only a few, so be careful not to tear them apart.”
Darian said as if he would not let go of his clothes. It wouldn't be a mere threat.
Among food, clothing and shelter, wearing clothes to sleep was solved, so the next turn was to eat.
Even though Darian is a human without the seeds of darkness, he was not particularly concerned about eating. he is a little
It had a highly efficient body that could fly for days on food.
Even so, it was not possible to live without eating.
“What have you been eating all this time?”
“Hunted meat or tree fruit… … ?”
Darian nodded.
“I will teach you what you can eat, what you cannot eat, and how to make the inedible edible.”
Magi, which fills the forest of Dig, contaminates plants and makes them poisonous.
All sorts of plants grew in the forest of the dug, but there was less to eat than in the outside world.
“Water means purification. Even here in the dug, only the water was uncontaminated. Remove the core, wash with
water, and eat.”
Having pulled out a whole root plant, he split it in half. Inside, the core, the center of demonic energy, was
embedded like a black seed.
Darian cut out the core and washed it clean with water.
“Eat it.”
The root of the white flesh was chewed hard in the mouth. There was a sweet taste on the tip of the wet tongue.
Compared to meat or tree nuts, it tasted dull, but it was rich in nutrients.
For Helmut, eating is an act to replenish nutrients. I thought it would be okay if the taste wasn't bad.
'It's better if it's delicious.'
Helmut concentrated and listened to Darian. After that, Darian gave me a few more things that could be food.
The teaching certainly worked. Once you follow Darian's words, you'll get something.
Awareness has arisen. That recognition gave Helmut patience.
'Certainly human knowledge is useful to me.'
That was something only Darian could teach Helmut at the moment.
Heavy footsteps approached in front of Helmut, who carried the pitcher and went down to the water's edge as Darian had
instructed. Helmut, who had just bent down to pour water, raised his head.
The huge leopard lightly stroked the water with the tip of its tail. widely! When the water splashes, Helmut loses his temper
I wiped my face.
"What are you doing?"
-What's that like? to be funny?
“I was told to bring water.”

- Why are you listening to that human? while not listening to me
Somehow, I couldn't speak properly and became independent from Elaga. feeling sorry
said Helmut.
“Because it teaches me good things. And it made me stronger.”
You have to be strong to leave the Forest of Dig.
Darian could have lied. But Helmut said he had threatened and threatened him with violence.
I vaguely sensed that he was a person who would not cleverly deceive and take advantage of someone.
So it won't be a lie.
- To get stronger and leave the forest?
“I am human.”
These were the words that Elaga had always kept in mind for him. Elaga, looking at Helmut with somewhat
dissatisfied eyes, tilted her head.
- Do you think anything good will happen if you go outside?
Helmut had to be abandoned in the forest of Pahe when he was a baby because he embraced the seed of darkness.
Going back doesn't change things. If his identity is known, humans will antagonize him and try to kill him.
Leaving the Forest of Dig doesn't mean you have a place to go.
However, Helmut simply returned the question.
“There is nothing good about staying here.”
Living in the forest of dig is just living.
Helmut has a goal. Once he had a goal, Helmut's life seemed more alive.
Leaving Elaga, who had become mute after eating honey, Helmut silently filled the water jar.
“I will go. See you later."

Helmut, carrying a water jug, waved. Elaga stared blankly at the boy as he left.
- Well, I'll live well.
After a while, Elaga spat out disgruntledly. The leopard, who looked sideways in the direction the boy had left,
wandered off and left.
Chew! Cold water poured over the body. My mind, which had been in a stupor, was awakened. Darian was
watching him with his arms crossed.
“Straighten your back!”
For several hours already, Helmut had been maintaining the so-called horseback posture, bending his legs and raising his
arms forward side by side.
My limbs twitched and convulsed, and my whole body was drenched in sweat.
“Keep that position for another 10 minutes.”
Darian said relentlessly and sat down in his chair. Helmut gritted his teeth. to a ten year old
It was overtraining.
But Darian made Helmut follow with just one word.
“Don’t you want to leave the forest?”
It was an effective threat.
Darian did all sorts of difficult and strange things in the name of training.
Didn't they throw a thick twig and make them repeat the same action, or throw a leather ball down a hill and have
them pick it up again and again?
I was out of breath and my vision was blurry. Have you pushed your stamina to the limit? the near-death experience
But, it was the first time I felt like this.
'I think I'm going to die.'

Helmut had never been trained like this before. I am only ten years old It is natural that it is difficult.
'But still, I can hold on.'
Helmut endured it to the end. If patience is a talent, Helmut was a genius.
It was also learned. Having lived in a harsh environment since he was a baby, the forest of digging made him endure a lot
from the beginning.
'It holds up pretty well. It's something different because he survived in the forest of digging.'
Darian raised his eyebrows as he watched Helmut manage to raise his trembling arms.
He was a guy worth teaching. Helmut, who grew up in the forest and naturally trained himself, had agile movements
and a strong body.
Elaga's guardianship and the sprouts of darkness may be the reason, but the only reason I've survived so far is the virtue of my innate muscularity.
would have seen
Again, there was grit. There was something unbreakable in his black eyes.
That's absolutely not something a normal boy can have.
Without the sprouts of darkness, he would have grown into a renowned swordsman.
However, no matter how good iron is, if it is not smelted with great care and sharpened, it is just a lump of iron.
Darian was thinking of smelting Helmut. A very hard and black-edged sword.
I don't know if he'll live until this fine piece of iron becomes a sword, but this cursed
Meeting Helmut in the forest was an opportunity given to him.
One last chance to do something meaningful in your life. And a chance to leave something out in the world.
Those who have accomplished outstanding achievements want to leave their mark on the world. Sword Star Darion
Dippert was no exception.
“Didn’t you say your arms should stay level!”

Darian yelled out loud.
As night fell, training came to an end. Darian spat out a sound like thunder at Helmut, who was sprawled on the
floor.
“Today's training is just the beginning. As soon as your body gets used to it, the intensity of training will increase, so be
prepared!”
It was Darian's own decision based on Helmut's skeletal, muscular, and physical condition.
But for the first time in Helmut's life, he felt that his eyes were far away.
'this… … It's just the beginning?'
My whole body was sore and sore. Frowning, Helmut got up and walked with his exhausted body. I wanted to fall
asleep.
“Are you going to go to bed with that smelly body?”
Darian turned Helmut around. He gestured toward the water jug Helmut had scooped up earlier.
“Wash and sleep.”
Helmut looked at Darian with an expressionless face. A rebellious spirit that could not be hidden was revealed in his eyes.
“Answer?”
"yes."
Helmut was getting used to 'how to speak politely' little by little.
Gritting his teeth and holding back his anger, Helmut took off his clothes and wiped himself with water from a bucket.
The time when Elaga, who likes to take a bath, was caught by the tail and plunged head-to-head into the water
I had a similar feeling.
After shaking off the damp body a few times, it quickly dried. Helmut changed into the new clothes Darian gave him.
Only then could I finish the cumbersome process and lay my weary body on the newly made bed.
The training that lasted all day made Helmut fall asleep that day. The first soft bed to lie down on
It was strange yet comfortable.
#7
Helmut
Episode 7
“Wake up!”
Even before the sun rose, Helmut woke up at the sound of a thunderclap. Before he even had time to rub his eyes,
a pitcher of water was placed in front of Helmut who got up from bed.
“Refill with water in the morning and evening. It's what you do every day.”
It was like an order. 'Is this person sleepless?' Thinking, Helmut picked up the water jug.
A shout flew into the back of Helmut's head as he walked slowly out of sleep.
“If you don’t come back soon, there will be no meals!”
Helmut, who went all the way to the water's edge to avoid the cannibals and filled the water jar, stopped trying to go back.
stood tall
When I woke up, I was angry. I couldn't sleep properly and came out in the morning as if I was being kicked out.
What is this? Helmut stopped in his seat and kicked the floor with a disgruntled face.
'Why should I do this?'
Elaga didn't raise him kindly, but he didn't forcefully treat him like this. Compared to Darian, he took good
care of him.
Doesn't it torture people like torture all day long for training?
drive out
For the first time in his life, Helmut felt the injustice of a situation.
“I have to tell you.”
Resolutely determined, Helmut shouldered a full water jug and walked up to the cabin.
It didn't take long before steam was rising in the cabin.
'Is there a fire?' When Helmut, tilting his head, reached the cabin, Darian beckoned.
“If you come, please sit down.”
A crude iron pot was placed over a fire in the yard. thick liquid in it
bubbling bubbling
The moment I smelled it, my stomach growled. It was a mouth-watering smell, surprisingly hunger-stimulating.
Both cheeks tingled.
Feeling saliva welling up in his mouth, Helmut moistened his lips with his tongue. I've been hungry like crazy
Have you ever
“Eat.”
In the Forest of Dighe, you can't find anything like a proper bowl. Darian poured the contents into a bowl
made of hard nutshells. The brownish thick liquid he called 'soup'.
He hurriedly brought it to his mouth and burned his tongue. To Helmut, who frowned and cooled his tongue
Darian handed over a spoon hewn out of wood.
"I'm going to eat it with it. You foolish bastard.”
Helmut glanced at Darian as he ate the meat soup and followed suit. Take a handful with a spoon, blow on it,
cool it, and put it in your mouth. The soup, a mixture of lean meat and fat, was moist in the mouth.
'taste… … there is?'
Helmut narrowed his eyes. A shudder arose. It's the first time since I was born that it's so delicious
It was like eating. Is human food originally like this?
“How did you make it… … yo. this?"
“It’s well-cooked with the mashed meat and the roots I ate yesterday. If you often camp,
get used to it Even mediocre ingredients can be quite edible if cooked well. I will teach you step by step.”
Enticed by those words, Helmut looked at Darian. Darian raised his eyebrows.
After telling him to eat, he continued eating.
Helmut fretted that he couldn't eat quickly, even though he blew on his spoon because it was hot, and he fretted
again about the food shrinking.
The meal Darion prepared was quite large, and he could eat until he was full.
"Guy, what's so delicious about that?"
Darian clicked his tongue. Even though he was talking about it, he ate Helmut as if he was possessed.
I looked at him unknowingly with pity.
He is a boy who grew up alone in the forest like an orphan. Have you ever eaten human food?
does not exist.
Darian's iron heart had also softened.
As soon as he gave the carrot after whipping it hard, Helmut simply forgot his complaints.
It was the first time in my life that I had eaten anything called home-cooked food, let alone home-cooked food.
That little meat soup even gave Helmut a sense of happiness. That feeling changed Helmut's thinking.
If I could eat something like this, if I could cook something like this, it wouldn't hurt to do what Darian told me to do.
'If I go out to the human world, will I be able to eat more delicious food?'
I must go to the forest of digging. A savage determination lingered in his black eyes.
Helmut nodded, aiming hard. Like chopping with a shovel.
Of course, after that, it is only natural that hard training followed.
“Concentrate properly!”
right! Helmut's eyes changed as Darian punched him in the head. It's this split
A protest erupted.
“My posture is right!”
After a few days, he started complaining. That, too, was a change.
“Where is the problem?”
I thought of something else, but I am moving exactly as instructed. Helmut showed a rebellious look in his
eyes.
His complaint was justified. With the same movement without disturbing one's posture and without an inch of deviation
Repeatedly wielding a wooden sword was possible in three days.
It is hard to expect a faster achievement than this for a young boy of 10 years old. if someone saw
I would have admired him as a genius.
Of course, Helmut didn't know that, but Darian did. Knowing it doesn't soften his attitude
did not
After all, when a sword is hot, it must be beaten non-stop to harden it.
“You idiot, it’s not all about having the right posture.”
"then?"
“Do I have to tell you all about it?”
"yes."
Darian patted his chin in exasperation at the succinct answer.
The more I look at him, the more odd he is. The seed of darkness makes humanity cruel and tyrannical. furthermore
A boy who grew up in the wild. If you have a good personality, that will be even more amazing.
Helmut, in Darian's eyes, was patient, satisfied with trivial things, and somehow matured. It was the
same even when I looked back and thought of children of that age.
If you admire that point for being mature, you can climb up well in places like this. Not a docile personality.
He has determination and personality. If you don't agree, don't back down.
“Then let me know.”

One thing's for sure, you shouldn't be allowed to climb up to your master.
right!
"ah!"
Helmut screamed. The amount of bullying also increased. Darian struck Helmut one more time with the wooden sword he had stolen.
Then he crossed his arms and asked.
“Can you tell the difference?”
“What difference?”
Darian looked at Helmut and raised his wooden sword again. Helmut raised his arms and quickly covered his head.
right! The wooden sword lightly struck Helmut's wrist, which covered his head.
“Three times. Do you know the difference between these three times?”
"I don't know."
As soon as I spit it out bluntly, my stomach stabbed.
“If you don’t want to skip dinner, answer politely and with thought!”
As the shouts subsided, Helmut's momentum died a bit. Threatening with food worked quite well for Helmut.
Thanks to Helmut who gobbles up whatever he cooks at every meal, Darian wonders if he's always discovered that he has a
talent for cooking.
Conversely, Helmut made something that humans couldn't eat.
“… … The strength is different, but the speed and location of the hit are also different.”
That was the answer Helmut brought out sullenly.
As he spoke, Helmut suddenly realized. Darian's movements were quite consistent. people's
It's smooth enough to make you wonder if it's movement, and there's no superfluity.
However, the power and speed contained there were different. Slow as a slug crawls, then strikes like lightning
It got faster. One flow that runs through all those movements.
After several days of training, Helmut's movements became more like Darian's. But could Helmut do the same? The answer
came quickly. 'no.'
“Do you understand now?”
“… … Yes, but how?”
"understanding."
It was a firm word.
“There is no point in pretending. understanding of the body. further understanding of the mind. In other words, the understanding
of the sword. Let your sword go beyond your body and become ingrained in your mind. When it comes to wielding a sword,
your fingertips, your muscles, and even the tiniest parts of you must be completely yours. You must penetrate and understand
all of them.”
Darian's words continued uninterrupted. The energetic voice seemed to penetrate the eardrum and penetrate deep into the brain.
“When you feel that you are controlling your sword as if you were handling your body, you can say that you have mastered
it. Whether fast or slow, strong or weak, the same flow continues undisturbed, but what is the same?
You have to know. In order to do that, you have to put a lot of effort into performing that one movement.”
Helmut chewed over Darian's words. He gazed at the floor, lost in thought. Darian is
As if he had waited, he poured out admonitions.
“But look at what you guys are doing. Without thinking, I just swing my sword like an axe
isn't it? It is not algebra to follow. If you constantly look at the flow of your movements and don't learn them, you're not a
swordsman, you're just a woodcutter throwing an axe. Even if you repeat the same motion a hundred or a thousand times
without thinking, what does that mean?”
“… … .”
“Those who wield their swords without thinking, in the end, only rely on their trained bodies. Guys like that can't get out of
bounds. You can be first-rate, but you can't be more than that.”
Darian's first-class standard itself is a very high standard, but Darian was a swordsman who went beyond that first-rate.
Helmut is taught by a swordsman that any young boy learning the sword would want to learn.
there is. Darian's standards must be extremely high.
Darian accepted Helmut not out of boredom or sympathy.
There is no need for generosity in teaching the sword. People have to drive hard and drive hard to use it
it's touching
Even more so, in order to learn the sword from the Sword Saint, he had to endure such hardships.
#8
Helmut
Episode 8
“If you have a sword in your hand, focus all your attention on the sword. It should never slack off or come up
with anything else. black is honest I will repay those who put their hearts straight into me.”
Hearing the rushing words, Helmut silently nodded. obliged to follow
It was a neat explanation.
If that's right, follow it. It was Helmut's habit to think about 'why'. on that 'why'
If the explanation is convincing, there is no objection.
Instead of submitting to fear or pressure, detach your emotions and follow the answers given.
Helmut, only 10 years old, was able to do what is difficult even for adults.
“You understand?”
"yes."
Helmut responded enthusiastically and handed over the wooden sword. I was about to get back into my stance and focus on training,
when Darian opened his mouth.
“Wouldn’t you like to get stronger and get out of this forest even a little faster?”
The Forest of Pahe is a familiar place of life for Helmut. However, it was true that the human world was expected.
Since I started receiving Darian's teachings, I have experienced strange feelings such as haste, nervousness, and impatience.
It filled up.
Helmut nodded, and Darian spoke solemnly.
“Your achievement is up to you. Don't be complacent about doing what you're told! You have to move towards
that ideal yourself.”
Helmut listened to Darian's words.
'Elaga said Darian was a rare strong man among humans.'
To become strong, you must learn from the strong. Just as he learned how to hunt after watching Elaga.
Darian was an example for him to follow. Helmut knew this instinctively.
The training continued the next day and the day after that.
Helmut's schedule thoroughly followed Darian's will. I usually just eat, sleep, and train.
condensed into learning.
I wake up in the morning, fill up my water jar, eat, and start the day's routine.
The pattern of training changed frequently. On one day, I repeated only one posture, and on another day, I
learned about the human body and vital points and practiced how to subdue the opponent with my body. one day
He took up a wooden sword and confronted the bare-handed Darian.
It was one-sided to call it sparring. It's because I was hit one-sidedly.
Darian, who was standing with his hands behind his back after the sparring, asked Helmut, who was in a state of exhaustion.
“Do you know why your attack failed?”
“It seems that no matter how I attack, it will fail.”
As Helmut said bluntly, Darian immediately punched him in the head. right!
“You bastard. Didn't I tell you to think about it!”
“I thought a lot.”
The tone was flat, but Helmut was quite angry. It's not okay.
A little while ago, Darian said, 'Don't use your right hand in place. Go ahead,” he confidently proclaimed.
Helmut wins if he is moved or if the wooden sword touches an important part. However, Helmut was defeated in a
spectacular way.
The old man in front of him was deceptively strong. If you show a gap, it's a trap.
As he said, Helmut, who tried to do anything, fell out and rolled on the floor.
After a while, his whole body turned into a muddy mess. I feel like I've been cheated on.
“I had too many thoughts. Besides, my body didn't follow my thoughts. Your movements are hasty and
sloppy. No one will be able to defeat you if you act so recklessly.”
Helmut was young. Thanks to his well-trained body, he has strength for his age, but no skills. You can compensate
for your immaturity with physical abilities, but there are limits to that as well.
“Effective attacks often work with just one needle. The balance of your body, the strength of your opponent and
mine, the movement of your muscles, your speed. You have to see through all of them and make the best
judgment. Judgment should not be slow or wrong. If you can judge properly, you will be able to fight and defeat
enemies stronger than you. It's just sparring with me, so it's okay if there are mistakes in judgment.
But when you face the enemy, if you make the wrong decision, your life will end right away.”
Helmut narrowed his eyes. What Darian says is correct.
But that's easy. Darian was talking about a state he had already reached. It was a state that felt so far away to Helmut.
It's not like you can get there just by bumping into it. Even if you hear me say, 'Ah, that's it!' It's not like you're
going to hit your knees.
Helmut knew one thing very well: if you want to know something you don't know, just ask.
“So how do I make quick and correct judgments?”
“The best is experience. During sparring, try as many as possible. And at the end of the sparring, how you attacked,
how I reacted, what mistakes you made

Think about whether it would have been more effective and draw it in your head. If you keep doing that, at some point you
Like instinct, you will be able to make the best judgment.”
It seemed to mean his 'think'. Helmut nodded heavily.
'Are all humans in the outside world learning swordsmanship like this?'
Something was more painful than I first thought.
Darian's movements were as sophisticated as he said. Darian made only minimal movements to find Helmut's
I blocked the target and used the power of the attack to knock him out. Elagana and other
There was a difference from the instinctive fighting style of the monsters.
'Is it because humans are weak but cunning because of that way of fighting?'
Certainly, if that's how humans fight, the human world might not be easy.
That's how Helmut started to misunderstand that the focus was wrong.
It was a misunderstanding, not knowing that Darian was one of the best swordsmen in the human world.
The days passed quickly. Life with Darian was unfamiliar and colorful.
It's a complicated and difficult life compared to when I lived with Ella. There was little freedom, but there was so much to learn.
Helmut learned basic knowledge about the human world, how to read and write, how to find food, how to
cook, how to make a fire, how to sew, how to make necessary tools, and much more.
It was the practical knowledge needed to live in and outside the Forest of Pahe.
They made bowls out of mud and baked them, and pulled out tough string from tree trunks. Through them they
fished, occasionally shot and hunted, and set traps. The meat was cooked, and the fur was trimmed and cut into
clothes.
The human hunting method taught by Darian has strong claws, teeth, and size like Elaga.
It was very useful to Helmut who couldn't.
Helmut is now able to live by knowing what he needs no matter where he falls.
In fact, there was no reason for Darian to teach Helmut diligently. Because I wasn't getting paid.
But Darian, as if he was being chased by something, stir-fryed and urged him every day, and half-forced his
knowledge into Helmut. Helmut absorbed the stubborn teachings well.
Helmut was a large, seamless bowl. The size of the entrance is limited, so it pours and then leaks out.
Even if there were, I made everything that came inside as mine.
From meeting Elaga as a baby to meeting Darian.
It was a fact that he himself did not realize, but Helmut was lucky. It was extremely rare to get help from
anyone in this forest.
After 15 days living with Darian, Helmut was free.
“Sometimes you need to take a break to increase the effectiveness of your training. Do not train separately and rest.”
Darian emptied the cabin in the morning and headed somewhere, leaving behind his admonition.
Helmut, who slept for the first time in a long time, left the cabin dreamily at noon.
It's good not to train, but somehow it feels empty. His gaze went to the wooden sword, but he soon cut his
nerves. Today was a day off.
It wasn't so hard that I couldn't stand the tight schedule. It is said that he harbors the seeds of darkness, but
Helmut is a strong bone by nature. As you roll, you adapt and get used to it.
-hey.
When I came down to the water's edge, a leopard appeared out of nowhere and started talking to me.
“Elaga, hello!”
Helmut waved his hand. I didn't think it was a farewell because his territory was nearby.
'Still, it's nice to see you after a long time.'
To say that they are rich doesn't suit them. But didn't they stick together until recently?
Helmut could not deny the emptiness that often flooded him. Especially that warm and soft fur
So close.
Elaga might have thought it was good that she didn't have to take care of the troublesome guy.
Seeing Helmut dressed in a plausible black fur coat, Elaga sneered.
-Are you pretending to be a beast for a hairless human subject?
“Humans have to wear clothes.”
-Your skin is fragile, so you need something like that. It's not like a snake, but it's a race without hair. lower it
“It’s okay to wear clothes instead. Anyway, I ate well.”
He noticed that the hot animal carcasses that were sometimes placed near the cabin were the work of Elaga.
place.
All the prey Ella had caught were large enough to feed Darian and Helmut for several days.
Darian said of Elaga's bringing her game, 'as if I had left my baby in her care'.
You're doing it.'
Helmut took out what he had brought in return from his bosom.
“I made it, would you like to try it?”
- What is this dead mouse thing?
“A dead rat. it's delicious Come on, try it.”
Elaga gulped down the pile of mushroom-mixed meat that Helmut offered as patronage.
And immediately, in a panic, he spat it out.
- Kkeuk!
Smack! He spat so hard that shrapnel splattered on the floor. Helmut murmured curtly.
"It's what I've been making. It's a waste.”

-Ugh, what's with all these disgusting tastes? Why do you cook and eat meat this way? now
You're all human!
“I was human from the very beginning.”
-Yeah, anyway, that kind of thing spoils your appetite, so eat it by yourself. don't bring it to me
#9
Helmut
Episode 9
The pack of meat he had brought was two pieces. Helmut devoured the remaining piece with great satisfaction.
Elaga squinted her eyes as if she couldn't eat. The moment she passed the food down her throat, Elaga said
abruptly.
- You seem to be a bit taller now.
"is it? Because it's growing up.”
Helmut brushed his hair. He seems to have grown taller because he trains all the time, eats and sleeps regularly.
His face, which had only been pretty because he had lost some of his breast meat, turned into a more handsome
look. Yes, it's just a minor change.
Elaga snorted.
- At least, it's the level of acorns becoming chestnuts.
“I will be taller.”
- How big can a human being grow up to be?
Compared to Elaga's gigantic body, Helmut seemed no more than a bite away. Darian, who was tall and big,
was the size of a rabbit in front of Ella.
Helmut, recalling a certain memory, said abruptly.

“Darian says he owes Elaga.”
-Is that human's name Darian?
“What happened to Darian?”
Seeing as I don't know their names, they don't seem very close. We live nearby, but we've never met
It seemed almost non-existent.
Elaga didn't even know if he was alive or dead. It's not a hostile relationship, but there's a sense of distance.
Elaga said bluntly.
-I allowed him to live here. I could have driven him out when he came near my territory and settled down, but
after talking it over, I decided to leave him alone. So that person could live here.
"You didn't mean to fight?"
puck! The thick tail struck Helmut's head at the sharp question.
- I am Elagada! Whoever the opponent is, the reason to avoid fighting... … .
Elaga, who had been shouting in anger, continued to speak awkwardly, as if something had been stabbed.
-… … well, there is Isn't it obvious that other guys will target me if I get injured fighting that human? Someone
should do that for good.
Actually, I had no idea at the time. Elaga gave a rough reason.
-Of course, if that person was making noise here, I would have kicked him out. But when I went to
Humans asked me for permission to live here.
It wasn't very polite to ask for permission, but it felt like a formidable opponent. area
They did not show any hostility to claim possession, but there was no need to fight.
As a human being, the area you need will be less. I bent a little first on that side, and if you accept it from this side, that's it.
There is no need to fight at the risk of loss.
Of course, it was a rare calculation for Elaga.

- Well, I thought it wouldn't matter if one human survived. That disgusting snake will want me and him to fight and get
bloody. Isn't this a great opportunity to grab both?
“A disgusting snake? Naho?”
In the Forest of Dig, there are monsters that occupy huge territories in each region.
Elaga was a monster that occupied a large area in the central area of the forest. Naho is a monster that lives in the eastern
area of the Forest of Dig.
I don't know how he got along with other monsters, but Elaga hated Naho.
Naho of the East. As a matter of course, the monsters with names like this were at the top of the food chain even in
the forest of digging.
-Naho wanted to eat that human. But he didn't want to fight him either. The one who destroyed my human farm in half, and I
couldn't retaliate.
“A human farm?”
-… … There is such a thing.
Elaga hesitated and turned her head away. At the unusual word, Helmut thought for a moment, but soon he was distracted by
something else.
Naho is a monster that Elaga described as being of the same class as herself. Although they hate each other, when they fight,
either one of them dies or the other one who survives is seriously injured.
They knew that if that happened, they would be targeted by other monsters, so they didn't stimulate each other too much
and just kept their guard on their guard.
Naho is fierce and cunning. If I had been harmed by humans, I would never have left it alone.
Naho and Elaga are both opponents who avoid fighting.
“If Darian and Elaga fought, who do you think would have won?”
Helmut did not hide his curiosity. For a 10-year-old boy, it is important to decide who is stronger and weaker than anyone else.
Elaga growled. Of course, as if he was trying to say that he was stronger.

-… … I do not know.
But Elaga was a strangely honest leopard.
-Monsters like me can instinctively know whether the opponent is stronger or weaker than me. But when the other
person becomes a human being, unlike us, who can feel how strong a person is when you look at them, they keep
their strength well, right? I have a feeling, but I can't be sure. maybe that
There must have been many who died after attacking humans. The important thing is that even Naho, who enjoys
human flesh, couldn't touch him.
Not knowing meant that I could lose. In the forest of Ipahe, belonging to the strongest axis
A human that even monsters can't touch.
Remembering Darian's words, he seemed to have been caught in a trap and fell into the forest of Pahe.
It is said that he came to the Forest of Pahe already in a strong state, but Darian is a human. Humans are
different from monsters. A weak being from birth. Even Helmut would never survive if Elaga hadn't raised him.
couldn't have
However, there was a human that even monsters were wary of.
Helmut felt his skin stand on end. Exceptions that turn stereotypes into prejudices. Could he be like Darion?
"Why didn't you tell me that Darian lived here?"
- He said he was old, so I thought he would die soon, and he lived as if he were dead so I forgot about him. Is it
different if humans are that strong? It seemed to be corrected.
Elaga muttered, lost in her own thoughts.
- But is it surprising that he accepted you? Humans live in groups. In the forest of this dig
get even more together because it is weak But he lived alone. He doesn't seem to like humans very much.
'Don't you like it?'
Helmut tilted his head. At least he didn't seem to hate teaching Helmut.
-If you had the heart to be with other humans, what would you have completely done with that human farm?
I was expecting him to destroy Naho's bad taste when he appeared, but he ended up halfway there.
What is Naho doing to a non-human subject? Guess who isn't a hairless snake?
“What is a human farm?”
Elaga said with a frown on her face.
-Yes, dirty and disgusting.
Elaga was easily offended for a leopard. It may be an exaggeration. but why hide
is it? Helmut asked again.
“What is dirty and disgusting?”
-… … Are you curious?
"huh."
-Okay, then I'll show you.
Elaga showed a determined look in her eyes. A thick tail wraps around Helmut's body like a snake.
Lifted.
-Don't make a fuss because I'll come to see you. There are a lot of people there, so even if it's strange, just hold your
breath and watch.
"okay."
-It's Naho's realm, so you have to go there secretly. Anyway, now is the time for him to sleep a lot.
The time when the forest of Pahe, which belongs to the cold zone, will be engulfed in a cold wave was approaching. winter soon.
Elaga, who had Helmut dangling from her tail, kicked off her seat and ran.
The direction was east, and the leap distance was enormous. Every time I jump, I fly through the air as if a huge body is flying.
split
Every time Elaga's foot slammed the floor, the impact shook her intestines. Helmut's face
tired of white Elaga warned.
- When you open your mouth, you bite your tongue.
Helmut had to endure hard times just as much as he did during training. Quite a long time.
As soon as Elaga, who stood tall, put him down on the floor, Helmut vomited and covered his mouth.
-Look over there.
I was fortunate to have good recovery. Barely awake, Helmut looked around.
The place they were standing was a cliff surrounded by bushes. Elaga ducked and poked her head over the edge
of the cliff.
Helmut also lowered himself, stepping on the floor with his elbows, and followed.
Down there, through the woods, he saw cabins. Dozens of huts similar to Darian's residence were tightly packed.
And the creatures that move around there.
Yes, it was human.
Helmut's eyes widened.
It was unfamiliar. People wearing clothes made of a different material than their own, thinner than leather, carrying a
water jug on their heads or carrying something.
They were of the same species as themselves, yet different, forming a single group. Helmut was the first
to realize what the word group meant.
“That… … .”
-Yes, that's a human farm.
Helmut tilted his head. Expression of human farm. weird. A farm is a place where humans grow crops or animals.
Isn't it a place to grow? Any place where humans live in groups would be described as a village.
“Why ‘farm’?”
-Look at me.
The skinny man staggered as he was carrying a pile of cut logs. The rabbit Helmut caught a while ago
He is a man who seems to be weaker than a monster. In this forest, the weak will never survive alone.
-clattering.
The spilled wood chips scattered across the floor. A huge man standing next to him screamed and swung his whip at him.
The skinny man opens his mouth and embraces his body. It sounded like screaming. how many times
Having been flogged, he dragged a block of wood together and gasped.
The men of similar build who stood around him continued their work in silence. familiar face.
Eyes frown. There is no place more suitable for the word “stronger than the weak” than in the forest of digging. But the sight
was somehow uncomfortable.
“Why are you bothering me?”
- Because I can't do my job properly.
Helmut kept his mouth shut and watched them. A stiff and bloody atmosphere.
A door opened in the building right next to it, and white, beautiful, and soft-looking humans poured out.
Helmut realized. That it is a creature that is classified as a 'woman'. like his mother. same
Human, but of a different gender.
-Are you curious?
"huh."
#10
Helmut
Episode 10
Helmut is a man. Darian, the first human he saw in the forest of Pahe, is also a man.
White, round, thin-boned women felt a little strange.

They were treated differently from the diminutive men engaged in labor, even if they pretended to be.
But not all of them looked good. A pale, terrified expression.
Some big men moved them to another building as if they were herding sheep. He closed the door tightly and bolted
it.
-Is there a girl you like?
Elaga asked with a gurgling breath.
“Do you like it? I'm a human I don't know."
If I had to feel it, would it be that it looks different? Elaga noticed that Helmut was too young to expect a
reaction.
-Come to think of it, you were still a child too.
"What are you talking about. But why are those women cramming into the house? It's daytime."
Men work outside, women work inside.
But those white, pretty women over there didn't seem to be doing anything at all. Just like the human ruling class.
- Those women are sacrifices.
“A sacrifice?”
-Nahonom prefers human females because the meat is soft and digestible. white and fine flesh and muscles
Those females, with their soft bodies, become offerings to Naho. too small to eat
I have nothing, so I manage and raise them until they mature. So the women to be sacrificed are like that
It is kept and raised separately.
“These women… … .”
-Livestock born and raised in the forest of Pahe. There is only one human village here. Even in his short life, instead
of living safely, eating and drinking to his heart's content, before reaching adulthood, Naho had enough food to eat.
do. It slowly pushes it into its mouth, reveling in the fear and pain of its prey. A pervert!
Elaga frowned. Helmut stared at the building where the women were imprisoned.
I thought it was strange. To live like that openly in colonies in the forest of digging.
Monsters prefer weak and soft humans as their prey. I can't just leave it alone.
If it weren't for the outright protection of a very powerful monster.
“Is Naho accepting women as sacrifices instead of protecting that village?”
-Yes, it's a human guy who actually maintains it. There is a human who rules that village. All the humans over
there are Naho's livestock, and they are Naho's agents. men work
He maintains the village, and gives women as prizes to the most faithful of the dogs to mate with. keep that number
constant.
"So it's called a farm."
-Hey, look over there. A boss appeared.
A mean-looking hunchbacked old man appeared, tapping the ground with a cane. He beckoned, closed tight
The door opened and a man entered and dragged a woman out.
The old man looked up at the chin of the trembling woman in fear and nodded with satisfaction.
“Aaaaaagh!”
The woman's screams reached this point and made my skin tingle. The struggling woman is speechless
Chae was dragged by the men.
“Is the author an agent?”
Helmut suddenly remembered what Darian had said. I heard that there are people in that village who enjoy eating
human flesh. Is he the author who knows how to go outside?
“What are you trying to do with that woman?”
-Eat it, mate with it, or give it to Naho.
It was a nauseous word. What can I do? An ecosystem of humans formed to live in the forest of digging. Fortunately,
he was raised under the protection of Elaga, and he is not worthy of criticism.
-That human, how do you know? He picked up the falling humans well. The man named Darian
Twenty years ago I destroyed half of that town. It's already been restored. If you were just a little bit unlucky and fell
into Naho's territory, you would have become the livestock of that farm.
“Why did Elaga raise me? If you didn't want to bother taking care of me, you could just throw me in that
village.”
When Helmut, who became curious again, asked, Elaga was silent. Actually, I was going to catch and eat it, but
somehow I kept it alive, gave it something to eat, and then I raised it. Explain the 'by chance'
There was no way.
The emotion that I couldn't bear to swallow the young life looking up at myself with bright eyes,
If you are human, you will be able to express it in all kinds of languages.
However, he was a leopard and a monster in the forest of Pahe. Elaga said bluntly.
-You don't need me to increase Naho's livestock.
I raised Helmut because I didn't want to benefit Naho. It's an incredibly cumbersome thing to say that someone did it
because they didn't like it, so it's not enough to explain it.
But Helmut nodded. After all, Elaga has that kind of personality.
"I see."
-Let's go back.
After spitting out, Elaga raised her tail. Helmut again made an impression on the toilsome time that had come.
They were just about to leave the realm.
- Oops, oops, who is this?
Unable to detect anything, Helmut opened his eyes wide. The demonic air that dulled the air squeezed the lungs.
Still, there was no sound. It was creepy.
Elaga, who had stopped moving, stiffened her face and put Helmut behind her.
- Naho.
-This is Ella.
-What's going on in my area?
Ssssss. The sound of moving and sweeping the floor was creepy. Breathing out bleak energy, slowly
A sign of approaching.
Helmut saw clearly through Elaga's body. A monstrous gray fog covering its gigantic body. shaped magic.
Bright yellow eyes flashed like brimstone fire. Its eyes were two pairs.
Two pairs of eyes were gliding through the air like a nightmare.
-… … Were you not sleeping?
- How can I sleep peacefully when my area is full of your sting? is not it?
-Your body is hot, so the smell is very, very far away.
Two voices interlaced with a hiss. As the distance got closer, the fog faded, and finally Helmut saw two
vicious snake heads.
I almost got my ass kicked unsightly. My legs trembled spontaneously.
It was an evil and terrible figure that would make most humans faint from fear just by encountering
it.
Its gray and black body would be infinitely long. Indeed, a monster worthy of being called the ruler of the East.
The two pairs of eyes narrowed as they found Helmut.
-Let's see, are you going to steal a human from my town?
- How dare you steal from my territory?
The hiss quickened. Elaga showed this. Helmut gasped as a magi-filled growl resounded. heart is squeezed
Ella, who was just hiding her claws, was, of course, a monster among monsters comparable to Naho. The magic was so intense
that it took my breath away.
-Who is stealing? Didn't this guy come from your farm?

-then? who is it human ira.
-Ah, I've heard of it. Are you that baby human that you raised?
- You're going to catch and eat them when they grow up, right?
- That's an unwise idea. Males are best eaten when they are young.
-how is it? A bite for me too.
The two serpent heads spoke chatteringly and flicked their tongues. It was creepy to see that he was trying to
smell Helmut's body in the air.
This is Elaga, who openly showed aggression when meeting Naho in normal times. But now he was not
alone. Elaga said softly.
- I refuse. You guys prefer human females anyway. It won't suit your taste.
-Yeah, but I was just about to eat a human female today.
-Erugo said he would prepare for me.
'Was that human woman the offering of the day? Then Naho is here
It must have been because of it.'
Even if I removed my body right away, it would be too late. Elaga clicked her tongue. got the timing wrong
-But the bones of young children are soft and delicious. It's moderately muscled, yes, it's like eating cartilage.
-however… … this child.
-It smells like something I don't like.
Naho tilted her head and poked the two snake heads. The head approached as if it were about to pounce,
revealing white teeth. Dripping venom burns the cracked floor.
- Aaaaaang!
An angry roar ripped through the air. The waves shook the forest as if a strong wind had hit them, and the leaves fell in
torrents.
It felt like my stomach was being crushed. Helmut crouched down. It looks like a fight is about to unfold
It was an immediate situation. No matter who wins, it will be difficult for Helmut, who is caught up in it, to remain whole.
-Where do you stick that ugly head! do you want to fight?
On the contrary, Elaga revealed this to Naho. As if Helmut's comfort was not his concern, he radiated terrifying
demonic energy to his heart's content. Somehow it didn't look like smoke.
The two heads muttered calmly as if they were talking to each other.
-Ah, this smell is right. That man, Darian.
-There is no way a human can give birth to a child alone, so it's not Darian's child... … what is that kid
-What's your relationship with Darian?
Fortunately, the relationship between master and disciple does not exist for monsters.
Naho was not very interested in human ecology. To him, humans are nothing more than food worth cultivating.
-What relationship? It's just that this kid stole clothes from Darian's house and it stinks. No relationship.
- Clothes? Yes, humans made outer skins and wore them.
-Crude, as if mimicking the fur of a beast. Wearing something like that!
-Do you humans wear clothes too?
- So you followed it? Why don't you cut your hair?
Naho smiled and flashed his scales. Like humans, Naho did not have the fur of an animal.
But his snake skin was far from soft.
Naho's scales were hard enough to lightly deflect arrows that flew by. Elaga's claws wouldn't be able to rip Naho's
scales without carrying Magi.

#11
Helmut
Episode 11
-Don't be angry. I am a pacifist
Naho narrowed her eyes and pulled her head back as if she had seen her liver.
-Just because you accidentally entered my territory for a short time, it's not like we're going to fight. us for a long time
you don't get along
The corners of the snake's mouth were long, as if recalling a smile for hospitality. Still, it was a nasty look.
Elaga also lost her momentum a bit. This is an opponent that can attack at any time. he is tense
I said without solving it.
- Well, yes. I'm the one who came into your territory, so I'm sorry about that.
Naho bit her body as if she were slipping. As soon as there was distance, his scaly body fell into the fog again.
covered Only two pairs of creepy eye-lights shed light in the fog.
A cold voice resounded as if he had pretended to be kind.
-If you know, please remove your stinky body from my territory right away.
-I hope you never come into my territory again.
- I really, really, have your messy hairs in my area.
-It's unpleasant.
Two pairs of snake eyes gleamed coldly. Naho is known for being ferocious and cruel. dominating the area
Monsters usually do not monopolize their territory alone.
Although he sometimes catches and eats them, he tolerates those who come and go as long as he acknowledges his dominance.
But Naho was different. As soon as a monster that stumbled into my territory caught my eye, I immediately
chased it and swallowed it whole. And melted the body and the magic core together in the stomach. It was a
voracious predator.
The reason Naho let Elaga go was because Elaga was that strong.
Their claws and teeth are sharp and powerful, and their movements are swift. An opponent that cannot be coiled
to death or swallowed whole.
It's best to avoid clashes unless Elaga challenges you to a fight first.
Monsters in other areas also hated Naho, while acknowledging its strength. This ferocious snake was an object
of repulsion to everyone.
Naho, who decided to back down at Elaga's momentum, gritted his teeth.
'I can't help it. Time is long.'
It was humiliating to let Elaga, who clearly invaded my territory, go like this.
If Elaga showed a little bit of a chance, Naho would happily swallow him with a smile.
The tight air loosened. After confirming that Naho was stepping back, Elaga grabbed Helmut with her tail.
snatched
Helmut, who had collapsed in white, was picked up by the tail and carried away.
When they reached the entrance to Darian's house, Elaga put Helmut down.
dump. Helmut stretched out on the floor as it was. I couldn't afford to climb up to Darian's house. Elaga, who was sitting
next to him, tapped Helmut with her tail.
- Weak guy, did you stretch with that?
If he had been an ordinary boy who did not possess the seed of darkness and was not trained, Helmut would have already
been caught up in the battle between the two monsters and died. So, Elaga's evaluation is unfair.
Helmut caught his breath as he lay down. The sense of death that had dug deep into his heart did not go away.
Black magic and tremendous momentum that bloomed from the whole body. A crushing feeling of pressure.
The relaxed white leopard in front of me had a completely different atmosphere. However, that would surely be close to
Elaga's true self.

- What are you doing?
Elaga's tail patted Helmut's cheek. Helmut frowned.
-Now that Naho has seen you, don't go out alone from now on, and stick close to that Darian or something.
Helmut flipped over to avoid his tail. Elaga went on in a nonchalant way.
-The guy who is wary of me won't come this far, but there's a thing. They could use their brains and send
someone else to kidnap you.
"huh."
Perhaps noticing his insincere reply, Elaga pushed Helmut's side with her tail.
Helmut, who rolled around and looked at the sky again, jumped up from his seat.
However, seeing Helmut's punches, it just didn't tickle Elaga.
The nauseous stomach still hasn't subsided. Helmut decided not to relax. Elaga clicked his tongue as he
slumped to the floor.
-Listen carefully, Naho is persistent. He's the most behind-the-scenes and bad-tempered guy in this digging forest.
Even if I just pretended to go away, I would have had doubts on the inside. If I'm being protected, and if I'm a human
with the smell of Darion, I'm sure it'll appeal to me.
“So be careful? okay."
Anyway, if Naho openly pursues it, Helmut will not be able to resist and will die.
Helmut glared at the sky. When he faced Naho, Helmut felt fear. It was a visceral fear.
It is difficult for even the most daring human beings to remain calm in the face of irresistible death.
Unfortunately, my whole body was trembling. Being weak was not humiliating. Helmut was never a strong
man in the Forest of Pahe.
But what is this feeling that rises deep in the bones?

'I was powerless. I hid behind Elaga's back and just trembled.'
Rather than confront it, I was overwhelmed by his demonic energy. I couldn't stand the helplessness. Helmut will crush his fist
held it like
“Can I ever be as strong as Darion?”
At the sudden question, Elaga immediately snorted. There is no such thing as kindness.
-you?
“Why, don’t you think?”
It was a serious question. Elaga became serious as well.
-Can you guess how many years it took for that human to build such strength?
“I just need to spend that much time.”
-If you do, you might die of old age before you even leave the forest.
“Is it taking that long? Darian is that strong?”
- To the extent that some human beings can't reach that level even if they struggle their whole life.
It's not just speculation. It was an instinctive perception. A normal human can never be like Darion.
does not exist. To go beyond the human realm, it is possible only if there is something beyond effort.
Helmut frowned.
"So you're saying I can't?"
-Depending on what you do?
Helmut might have something like that.
First of all, the sprouts of darkness bring humans powers that are not human.
The dark sprout that brought Helmut to this forest of digging will bring him more power as it grows.
Helmut, who survived through countless odds of death, had extraordinary luck. A talent would be useful
if Darian taught it.
then maybe
Elaga was silent.
-Try hard on that training.
I don't know if he wants Helmut to be the only exception to escape from the Forest of Dig or not.
'I might get a little lonely if he leaves.'
However, the forest of digging is the realm of monsters. Even if it has seeds of darkness, it is difficult for humans to take root and live.
The atmosphere and environment were not suitable.
Just as conifers grow in cold places and broad-leaved trees grow in warm places, it is right for humans to
live in a human world.
'It would be better to live a long life if I raised it.'
-He's coming back.
Elaga spat out casually and stood up from her seat.
“Are you going?”
-Yes, good bye.
Elaga, who was leaving leisurely, looked somewhat relieved. Helmut stared blankly at her back and went
back to the cabin.
Arriving at the same time, Darian had just put down his luggage, carrying a heap of herbs on his shoulder.
“Judging by the appearance, it seems that he has been wandering around with the leopard somewhere.”
Darian clicked his tongue.
“It just went well. I need to fix this.”

“What is this?”
“It is poisonous.”
“Why poisonous weed?”
“You will have to eat a little bit every day.”
“Why do you eat poisonous plants in small quantities every day?”
Darian, impatient, slapped Helmut on the head like a parrot. No, I was trying to hit it.
However, when Helmut quickly avoided it, his eyes went up.
“Your movement has improved a bit since then.”
“Of course… … evil!"
Helmut, who had been hit while talking, held his head.
"It's stupid to open your mouth when you're attacked by someone stronger than you."
But now it was not a combat situation. Helmut kept his mouth shut with a defiant look.
“It will help you.”
“Help?”
This time, I put it far away so that I couldn't reach it at all. Looking at Helmut, who was full of suspicion,
Darian wrinkled his brow.
Instead of catching and punishing Helmut, he chose to keep talking.
“The name of this poisonous plant is Mato.”
Poison is, of course, harmful to the body, but this mato increases immunity and purifies the blood when consumed in
appropriate amounts.
If monsters have demonic energy, humans have similar powers. In the purified body, the power that allows
you to overcome the physical limitations of the swordsman, 'Vis', will dwell better.
“Even if you don't eat the monster's core, you won't be able to completely stop the sprouts of darkness from
growing. However, Matou's poison is heterogeneous even among demons, so it will help suppress the sprouts of
darkness.”
Darian said, holding out a small, trimmed Mato.
“Eat.”
It was an irresistible order.
Helmut suffered from stomach pains all night. He groaned and sweated from the pain in his stomach.
It was a night haunted by doubts that Darian might have tried to kill him.
But in the morning, the pain subsided like a lie.
"It's the first time, so it's like that. It held up well.”
Darian, who threw out words of encouragement unlike him, put his hands behind his back. Last night he couldn't sleep either.
'I forgot I was ten years old. I overfeed.'
If Helmut's immunity had been a little weaker or if he had eaten just a little more Mato, Helmut would have
died. In this way, Helmut passed the life-and-death crisis without even realizing it.
But isn't that what happens when you live? Darian decided to pay a little more attention to his diet that day.
'Anyway, it's stronger than I thought, perhaps because it grew in the forest of digging.'
Truly, he is the one who is qualified to pass on his sword. The last luck given to him. Darian nodded.
“It is to make a bowl for stacking bis. It's a process you have to go through, so be patient. The pain will lessen
as the days go by.”
#12
Helmut
Episode 12
He was right. Helmut ate mato every night and struggled with pain every night.
However, the pain gradually became weaker, and the time it appeared was shortened. After a few days, the effect was
evident.
When I woke up, my head was light and clear. His learning accelerated, and his muscular body became sharper.
Helmut learned a few more basic moves from Darian. Lateral cutting followed by longitudinal cutting, then diagonal cutting.
My perspective has changed dramatically. Should I say that the trace of the sword comes more clearly to the eyes? It's
different from improving your eyesight.
'Has my concentration improved?'
A mind that has become clear under the influence of Mato. Concentration became stronger and stronger. sword sticking to palm
It was like
At some point, he became so engrossed that he repeated the motion until Darian called.
After swinging the sword to the extent that his whole body felt stiff, he felt a strange sense of accomplishment.
A heavy voice fell as Helmut peered into his aching hands.
“So you can enjoy the sword.”
Yes, it was this kind of feeling to be happy. It's not just about learning to be strong. The joy of the moment of swinging the sword.
The sense of immersion felt when becoming one with the sword brought a sense of pleasure as if the world was wide open.
It was the first time something had absorbed him like a swamp.
'It's fortunate.'
Darian was relieved. Being sincere is not enough. To be the best in one area, there
You must be able to find joy.
Since he's a guy with very little emotion, I wondered what if I couldn't put some fun into the sword.
'I've got good power.'
Darian turned away without saying a word.
“You are growing up, so you need to rest appropriately. Observe your bedtime.”
Over the course of several months, Helmut has wielded the sword countless times. One day, while learning basic
movements, training his body, and making bowls, Darian finally spoke to Helmut.
“Do you remember what I said about Vis?”
"yes."
“Vis is an intangible force like the devil's magic. You must have felt what it was all along. in your heart
Only the properties of the seeds of darkness that are embedded are different, but the intangible power is the same. You can
stack up vis and fight against monsters.”
When I first met Darian, I felt an oppressive energy. It is said that he has never shown his strength openly, but
inside of him, there must be a condensed vis powerful enough to threaten Elaga and Naho.
“Vis is a power that grows stronger the more you accumulate it over a long period of time. Even that doesn't mean much unless
you have a strong body and how to use it. The swordsman turns the energy of the atmosphere into vis through the sword.
accept.”
A calm lecture followed.
“Your body is now ready to accept vis. What I am telling you is the Vis training method that is said to be the
most effective on the continent. Now, swing your sword in the order I tell you to breathe, and melt the energy
mixed in the air into your body. The power that became yours
Bisda. It is your job to handle that vis freely and implement it through the sword.”
Darian stood with his wooden sword. The wooden sword in his hand was as heavy as its momentum alone.
It looked like an iron sword.
As Darian began to move, Helmut forgot to exhale and stared at him. Even Helmut, who had just entered the
category of prosecutor, could tell. No crudeness, fluid flow and perfectly controlled movements. It was so close to
perfection that I was moved.

Darian, a muscular giant, moved incredibly lightly. However, in his movements as he lifted his sword
and swung it, he could feel a tremendous amount of energy. It pierced my skin and tightened my
breath, similar to Elaga's demonic feeling I had felt before.
After a while, Darian stopped moving. It felt as if I had come back to my place after a complete circle.
Helmut noticed that Darian was deliberately slowing down.
He could have wielded the sword at a speed he couldn't see, so what to say next is clear.
“Now do as I did.”
It was never easy. Not just swinging the sword, breathing and speed are also in the flow
should fit But Darian didn't care.
“Can’t you do it right!”
At the slightest creak, shouts and fists flew like lightning. In the past, without knowing why, it was harmful
Darian raised the whip again.
Helmut gritted his teeth and concentrated. The movement Darian showed was good to his eyes. shockingly
It was great.
The desire to do it moved Helmut.
'He's really strong.'
Darian was standing at a place so far away and high that it felt far away. Why did Elaga think that she was like Darian?
It's understandable why he didn't readily answer the question of whether he could become stronger.
'But me too.'
I have no intention of giving up. Time was on Helmut's side.
By the time a month had passed, Helmut was able to imitate Darian's movements perfectly. Darian
was also surprisingly fast.
He immediately gave me the next assignment.

“The sword begins with the position in which you hold the sword.”
“Humans learn swordsmanship. This is like hunting for animals. It is a way of holding up a sword and swinging
it, defeating the enemy, and achieving victory.”
Helmut was busy listening to the endless stream of words.
He wasn't usually talkative, but Darian, who caught the blade, was pouring out lectures like a storm.
Darian hated explaining twice. Check if you heard correctly and what you didn't understand
Hit it if it's the same He was a man who thought violence was the royal road.
“Tell me if you understand.”
Helmut recited exactly what he said. Concentration is getting better day by day. wield a sword
Not only when I was there, but also when I was listening to lectures.
Vis is not a force that directly affects intellect. However, the more vis accumulated, the stronger the influence
of the sprouts of darkness. As cognition develops, memorization and learning abilities improve.
Helmut was able to safely escape Darian's violent reprimand.
Darian, who confirmed that Helmut had properly understood his teachings, opened his mouth with a very firm expression.
opened
“There is one thing you should know.”
It was a serious voice. Helmut asked lightly.
“What is it?”
“The swordsmanship you learn is mine. And to practice my swordsmanship, you are my disciple
it means to inform Didn't I tell you before? Why do I come to this digging forest
whether it happened.”
Helmut nodded. Darian was thrown into the Forest of Pahe by the hands of his enemies. That is
I didn't know how it was done.

However, Darian's power seems to be intact, so I can guess that he was probably manipulated.
there was.
“I fell into the trap of my enemies and was transported to the Forest of Pahe. I don’t know if the reason why they
couldn’t kill me was because they still had a tangled conscience, or because they lacked justification.”
“Who are they?”
"that."
Darian closed and opened his eyes and spoke briefly.
“… … let me know later After all of this.”
It sounded like it wasn't far off. At the moment when I was caught by a strange sensation, Darian
continued to speak
“Remember. By learning swordsmanship from me, you may inherit all my enemies when you go out into the
human world. No, it will have to be that way.”
"You mean you're trying to kill me because I'm your disciple?"
“Yes, they will think you are here for revenge. I won't believe you even if you say you won't."
“Do you want me to avenge you?”
Helmut asked neatly. Our eyes met. The black eyes flashed intensely.
I received a lot from Darian. It won't be easy, but Helmut will take his place if he wants revenge. I could bear
that much.
But Darian cut without hesitation.
“No, they are not easy. If you attack, there is a high possibility that your identity will be discovered, and with the buds of darkness
You will be a human achievement. Teaching you the sword was not meant to go out and die.”
Helmut said firmly before he could say anything more.

“What I'm saying is, don't reveal your swordsmanship as much as possible. It doesn’t mean that you should save your skills
even when facing a strong player. If you encounter a strong person, do your best and defeat the enemy quickly. That way, you
will naturally have less to show off your swordsmanship. Got it?”
Helmut nodded silently.
“When I have fully mastered my swordsmanship, I will also teach you about common swordsmanship on the continent. That
alone should be able to get rid of most of the small pliers. But keep in mind. Absolutely clumsy against the strong
That you shouldn't spread swordsmanship for camouflage. One carelessness could bring you death.”
Hearing his words gave me a sense of crisis.
From before, Darian had hinted at the human world as a very dangerous and bloody world.
that was weird Isn't this the forest of digging? And Helmut is a human who survived even in the forest of Pahe.
“Is the outside world so hostile and dangerous?”
Darian immediately agreed.
“Yes, don’t think that the human world will be any different from this digging forest. Because the monsters here have a
ferocious appearance, they naturally arouse vigilance. However, humans are different. They will deceive and trick you with their
weak and insignificant outer shell, and will try to drive you to your death.”
Darian sincerely thought so. The important thing here is Darian's end
That the experience was a betrayal.
Since then, he fell into the forest of Dighe, went through a human farm, and lived an isolated life, so his human
There was no way to wash away the distrust.
Helmut, completely unaware of that fact, pondered for a moment.
'Is it really a good choice to go back to the human world, which is said to be so dangerous?'
But I don't think I can quit even if I feel unfair about what I've learned while being beaten up by Darian. Helmut made a
serious promise.
'In order to survive in the human world, I must become as strong as possible here.'
If monsters like Elaga approached her with a weak appearance like the women she saw in Naho's territory back
then, she might be caught off guard.
'Never be vigilant, no matter who your opponent is. Flower vines are pretty to look at, but they contain powerful poison.
Hey?'
This time, it was a decision that was out of focus. Helmut, determined again, went back to training.
went in
A stronger sense of purpose than before was deeply rooted in him.
#13
Helmut
Episode 13
and 4 years.
The years flew by. Fourteen-year-old Helmut looked about sixteen because of his large stature and build.
Although he wasn't born a giant, regular life and training had an impact.
He looks slim because he is tall, but his body is built with muscles. His dexterity increased, and the clothes with plausible
shapes were generous.
Since I kept growing taller, I made it that way on purpose.
The forest of the dug that does not get much sunlight. Contrasting with the pale face, the jet-black eyes cast a strange light.
It was belted. It is deep snow with firearms.
After washing, trimming, and putting on clothes, her appearance, which had been hidden in a messy appearance, came to life.
Her well-groomed and well-groomed features were noble. The upright posture is neat and straight, so dress properly.
If you wear it properly, you will look like a nobleman.
Witnessing his growth thrilled even the blunt Darian. “Hmm,” he said, clearing his throat.
“You are quite tall. When I first met you, I was a kid like this.”
'That's Darian.'
He was about to say that he was old, but Helmut shut his mouth. His eyes widened too.
Darian said he was ninety-six when we first met, so he must be one hundred years old now.
A strong swordsman, he was full of energy and did not look like an old man of his age.
However, the fortress seemed to be lacking in strength. It's like I'm slowly starting to find my age.
“Isn’t it natural? because I'm getting old Rather, how are you today?”
Helmut straightened his back confidently. Today in Dalian, Helmut made his first successful attack on Darian.
Dalian without using bis, at best it was only one success out of ten, and the stomach was lightly
just brushed
However, compared to the previous time when even Darian's collar could not be brushed, it was a great improvement.
Helmut's attacks became sharper day by day.
“It’s become a bit usable. We still have a long way to go.”
Old Tae-yeo cuts off his quadrupedal limbs. Darian said nonchalantly.
“Rather than that, show me your vis.”
Helmut raised his hand, which had been drooping to the floor. The tip of the wooden sword soared into the air.
Still in that state, Helmut concentrated his mind. A faint light shone through the tip of the sword.
'It's the embodiment of Vis at the age of fourteen.'
It had been a year since Helmut was able to form Vis.
A swordsman who was able to embody Vis as a teenager was extremely rare. And almost all of them became famous
prosecutors on the continent.
Helmut is only fourteen years old. It was an area that was simply not explained by talent.
'The seed of darkness is a terrifying power.'

Darian watched Helmut's accomplishments with pensive eyes. He was one of the few swordsmen who embodied Vis in his
teens.
But that wasn't the point where it had only been four years since he had learned the sword.
With a probability of one in hundreds of thousands, Lumen's followers found and killed babies born with the sprouts of darkness
in their bodies, or moved them to the forest of digging.
Darian felt as if he had seen the reason for himself. Just because he has the seed of darkness, that child may grow into a monster.
If you grow up good, there will be no problem, but if you become evil... … .
'There will come a disaster that will never happen again in the world.'
It is known that the sprouts of darkness are fragments of the demon king scattered throughout the world. If in that body the demon king
If it were to be resurrected, the world would have to fight against destruction again.
Because of that, Darian had been in agony ever since he first met Helmut.
'But I took this child as my disciple.'
If Helmut went berserk even once during a grueling training session, Darian would not kill him.
would have given up
The seed of darkness makes the heart ferocious. Especially if a young boy full of blood becomes strong
It was easy to be influenced by it.
However, Helmut's calm disposition seemed to soften the influence of the Dark Sap well.
Helmut didn't get angry very well. The look in his eyes changed when he was angry, but even then, his mood and impulse
I thought I could handle it. It is not cruel or impulsive.
But that. Darian stared at the tip of Helmut's sword with heavy eyes.
The blooming vis was a dull gray color. The vis that Helmut first formed was even whiter than this. His vis was originally bluish-
white.
It will turn gray as time goes by. It means... … .
'That the sprouts of darkness are influencing.'

No matter how careful you are with your meals and how hard you try not to accept magi, this is the place to be.
forest.
There is no way to completely stop the sprouts of darkness from growing in this demonic forest.
The sprout of darkness was slowly growing in the depths of Helmut's heart.
'Can I guarantee that one day he won't be eaten by it?'
Darian couldn't answer that question.
'However, even if this child goes out and destroys the world, what does it have to do with me?'
After all, it will be after he dies.
After being betrayed and falling into the Forest of Pahe, Darian was destined to die here.
I knew there was a way out, but I gave up right away because I would have to fight the rest of my life in the mud to get
everything back.
He was able to give up because he knew the bloody path he had to walk.
'What's unfortunate is that I can't leave the swordsmanship I've refined and established to this world.'
It is human nature to want to leave one's mark. It may be that Darian was unable to notice any signs of betrayal, having
otherwise isolated himself from having disciples. Regrets are always late.
But Darian had a chance. Helmut, who came to find him on his own, is the only thing given to him.
It was a chance. He shuddered at Helmut's appearance, but he harbored the seeds of darkness.
'But what was there to hesitate about?'
Darian had nothing to lose anyway.
'I can't help but hope that I will be able to control myself well in the future as before.'
Time is running out. Humans die of old age. Even if you have a strong body, no matter how many vis you have, the thick
demonic energy of Pahe eats away at your lifespan. Darian was no exception.
'I thought I had more time, but the time is coming soon.'
Darian hurried. As I pushed Helmut and treated him harshly, I was able to use my knowledge and experience.
I was trying to melt it. The result was successful.
Not only did he learn most of Darian's swordsmanship, but Helmut became quite a person compared to when he first
met. As soon as it was born, a child who grew up in the wild could imitate a human being.
I have taught them common sense about the human world, so they will adapt to the outside world.
Leaving the Forest of Dig is the first step, but with the help of the leopard Elaga... … . After that, I have no choice but
to leave it to the heavens.
regret flooded in. Darian looked at Helmut and thought.
'If only you were born normal.'
He was a persevering and hard-working child. He was born with a good status and has talent. seed of darkness
Even if he didn't have it, he would have become a swordsman who would shake the continent if he had been well educated.
Dark sprouts deprived Helmut of all that. This child who grew up in the arms of monsters will be given a tough fate in
the future.
'I'll be fine. It's my luck that I was able to grow up in the arms of a monster.'
There was just something to be concerned about.
'This child did not mix with humans.'
After being thrown into the Forest of Pahe, the only human he encountered was Darian. Over the four years they have
been together, Darian and Helmut have become quite close.
However, Darian deliberately distanced himself from Helmut so as not to get attached to him.
'Wouldn't it have been better not to do that?'
It is not a ferocious character. But a child who grew up like an animal. Some people can hurt people without malice
or anger. for reasons of necessity.
Even if you remember Darian's teachings at first, you don't know how they will change.
If he lacked money, he could kill and steal it, if he had sexual desire, he would rape a woman, and if he
was hungry, he could eat the person right next to him without aiming for cumbersome prey. without any remorse.
Will a person who does not know the relationship between people or warmth know the value of life or morality? I
just learned it with my head.
Elagara seemed to have a good relationship with the monster, but that was more of a problem. Because monsters and humans
are different.
'There must be one more thing I can give you.'
Darian had one last plan. Help Helmut adapt to the human world
planned to give
A few weeks later, Darian stopped Helmut and said:
“Now is the time.”
“Is it time?”
“When leaving the forest of Pahe. Dude, how long did you know you were going to be here like this?”
“So suddenly?”
As soon as Helmut exhaled, he took a defensive stance. Judging by the timing, Darian will hit it once.
It was time. But Darian looked at him with a pitiful look,
“The words are short.”
I just said that, but I didn't stretch out my fist. It was unusual.
Helmut tilted his head. Darian said in a heavy voice.
“If your seed of darkness grows further, you will never be able to pass through the Divine Barrier. Now is the time.”
"I don't know if I'm very strong. Is it possible for me to leave the forest?”
It was a natural question. It's only been a few weeks since he landed a single attack on Darian.
only
Not too long ago, I got scolded for attacking Elaga in a sparring with a wooden sword.
Darian nodded.
“There is no perfect time. But there are times when it is possible.”
“What are you going to do?”
"Are you going to ask me to help you get out because the free lessons you've been teaching for the past four years
aren't enough?"
“No, it’s not like that.”
Helmut felt a bit unfair. If Darian's life has been easier since he came, it's easier.
Nothing would have gone bad.
'I did all the chores.'
#14
Helmut
Episode 14
“I am not leaving.”
Darian, firmly asserting, continued.
“The way out is simple. Beyond the forest to the south of Pahe lies the human world. to go there
Of course, you have to cross the divine barrier. It is said that there is a specific place where the divine barrier is
weakened. Theoretically, you can go over to the human world through that place. If there are no seeds of darkness or
Even if there are sprouts, if a human who can withstand the sacred barrier goes that far.”
There were several limiting conditions. However, Helmut noticed that he satisfies the condition
considerably.
There are sprouts of darkness, but they are small. Since you can protect yourself with vis, you should be able to
withstand the weakened divine barrier to some extent. Getting there will be a problem.
“I don't know the place. I didn’t even ask to know because I had no intention of leaving.”
“Then how can I get there?”

“Someone knows the place. It is the realm of monsters with two snake heads. Erugo, the head of the human village
there, knows how. The leopard will know where it is.”
Erugo, it's a name I've never heard of. Is it him after all? Helmut nodded.
“Erugo is a wizard, but he is not a great wizard, so he should be able to deal with him. But don't be alarmed. He
has a lot of subordinates, so infiltrate the village and wait for an opportunity to subdue him. I'm a guy who values
only my life, so if a knife comes to my throat, I'll confess. should not drag on for a long time Since it's winter, that
snake-headed monster must have gone into hibernation, but when Erugo summons it, it will appear.”
Darian asserted.
“Remember, you can't beat him. He is a monster with a territory. I can't get out of my area, so don't think about
dealing with it clumsily, and run away unconditionally. Got it?”
"yes."
Four years ago, Helmut saw Naho's vicious figure with his own two eyes. let's remember
The cells of the whole body stood upright. There was a lot of energy in his black eyes.
'Even if we end up fighting.'
I won't be trembling helplessly like back then. Helmut hardened his will.
'A wizard rather than that?'
I've never actually fought, but I know how mages fight.
In fact, it was the first real combat against humans. And a chance to practice what you've learned for the first time.
My fists clenched as I felt the tension build up deep in my stomach.
Darian continued the long story afterwards. It was a story about Darian's past and the human world.
Helmut etched Darian's words into his head.
I've been struggling to get out of the forest so far, so it's like a field, but my mood is strangely subdued.
Darian stared at Helmut intently. A young boy who is just getting ready to become a prosecutor
boy.
It was a tenacious gaze, as if it were being carved into the retina. A treasured sword he forged at the end of
his life. Darian was also very impressed.
'It's not finished yet. but.'
Helmut had endless possibilities. I couldn't imagine what kind of sword he would wield in the future.
Darian felt sorry for not being able to watch Helmut grow any longer.
It's something you can't help yourself. His work has come to an end today.
'He's a guy who has no choice but to have many enemies.'
Excellent people tend to stick out like an awl. If attention is poured, enemies will arise. much more
If you are Helmut, who has the buds of darkness, you will one day face an enemy that is difficult to handle.
'Your future may not be smooth, but I hope that the ordeal will come later.'
“There is no black bis in humans. Only demons are black. Nevis gets thicker
Even if you go to the human world, stay away from demons. Got it?”
"yes."
“And I have one last thing to say.”
There was heavy emotion in the low voice. Darian opened his mouth with regretful eyes. It was a statement
that sounded like a confession of his life.
“If you leave the forest, you will experience many things in the human world. To you who lived only in the forest
The world outside will be exciting. Maybe only pleasant things can continue without much difficulty.”
Suddenly, his voice became hoarse and hoarse.
“But tragedy always strikes silently. Hiding in the shadows, take a chance yeah
I will grab you by your ankles and throw you off a cliff.”
“… … .”
"It's not that you won't be attacked if you're not careful, and it's not that you can avoid it by avoiding it. You will feel
helpless and in pain. There might come a more hellish moment than falling into a thousand fires. But under no
circumstances.”
As if screaming, Darian insisted.
“You must not lose yourself! Do you understand?”
Helmut frowned. I have no idea how the situation Darian is talking about will play out.
But I vaguely knew what he wanted to say.
The darkness lurked within Helmut. It is still quiet, but its essence is a greedy and evil force.
The moment your reason becomes clouded and you lose your ego, it will seize the opportunity and devour Helmut.
Helmut answered thoughtfully.
"yes."
“Your body is as hard as a rock, but the cracks inside break down even the hardest rock. not easy
I will not. However, even if people fall, they can rise again. Unless you lose yourself.”
After that, silence followed. Darian seemed to say something again, but then asked.
“Do you have any last questions you want to ask me?”
“Are you sure you want to stay here?”
"okay."
It was a firm answer that even the will was felt.
“Is there anything else you want to say?”
Darian waved his hand. It was an action that seemed to drive away a nuisance.
“I just need to take a deep breath. I have something to give you. I'll get it sorted out, so come back tomorrow
morning. I want to be alone for a long time.”

Helmut stared blankly at Darian's back as he entered the cabin.
Wide and strong back. That back, which was still upright, looked smaller today.
A cold feeling of foreboding passed through a corner of my heart.
'This feeling is different.'
“What are you doing, don’t go!”
Only then did Helmut move his feet when he heard a thunderclap from inside the cabin.
Something inexplicable grabbed his feet, but it wasn't enough to be a reason to stay. It was Darian's will.
That day, Helmut stayed up all night sitting at the water's edge. It was a strangely sleepless night. Elaga, who had
quietly approached, stood by her side without saying a word.
He stayed up all night with his eyes open, and when the sun came up, Helmut stood up.
Elaga's voice echoed behind her.
- Go.
Standing in front of the hut, Helmut froze coldly. Darian's sword and small luggage were placed in front of the wide
open door. And inside the cabin... … .
“Darian.”
There was no response. Darian had his eyes closed, looking straight ahead and sitting neatly in an upright position.
'Is he asleep?'
Helmut, who was about to approach, felt a strange sensation and stopped. No breathing was heard.
A body that feels empty, like an empty shell, without any feeling of vigor. My heart seemed to freeze.
An indescribable weight was felt on Darian, who had hardened like a carved rock.
Helmut reached out and picked up the sword. His hands were heavy.
The decorations fell off and the scabbard was a mess, but the drawn blade looked amazing.
shone brightly.
A rare sword.
One day, I remembered that Darian yelled at Helmut, who showed interest in the sword, telling him not to even
dream of touching it until I died.
Suddenly, I cried, and my eyes lit up.
'Didn't I know? No, I knew.'
There was a vague premonition. Day by day, the movement decreases, the sparring time decreases, and the energy
decreases.
Helmut suddenly remembered what Elaga had said in the past.
'He was an unusually strong human being. However, in this digging forest, no matter how strong a human is,
I can't stand it and I'm getting weaker. I don't have the sprouts of darkness like you, so I wouldn't have lived long.
I saw him long before you appeared, so he must be dead now.'
Perhaps, the fact that Darian's lifespan is coming to an end. I didn't know. I just didn't care because I didn't know
what to do. I deliberately think... … It's like I was trying not to.
Darian is strong. Vaguely, it seemed that death would not break it.
My hands and feet were cold as if blood had drained out of them, and my heart was pounding. On the contrary, the
feeling from the stomach to the throat was hot. Cold and heat were mixed and mixed together.
Helmut gritted his teeth. It was the first feeling.
sorrow of loss.
'Wouldn't it have been better to keep the end by my side?'
However, it seems that Darian did not want to show Helmut his end.
To die alone, away from the herd, like a beast. That was the end he chose. Lonely like a prosecutor
It was also death.

Helmut closed his eyes. And I pondered over what Darian had said last night.
every word he left behind. These were words I would never forget, never to hear again.
Soon after, Helmut opened his eyes again and tidied up the cabin. After taking care of things, I filled the room with
firewood and burned it along with the hut.
It would be better to burn it than to be buried and eaten by beasts.
'Everything he left behind is now in me.'
Helmut stared at the burning cabin for a while. By the time the flames had died down and only ashes
remained, he packed up his things and started walking.
Life here came to an end. It was time to leave.
This cabin, and the woods of Dig.
#15
Helmut
Episode 15
- Finally, life is over.
“Did Elaga know?”
- We talked a while ago. But what is that expression on you? If there is a meeting, there is also a parting
law. He lived his lifespan and passed without pain, so there is no need to die.
Talking like an old man, Elaga dropped something in front of Helmut. Took.
"What is this?"
-You were wearing it when I first saw you.
Helmut looked suspiciously at the muddy, tattered piece of cloth.
- I forgot where I put it, so I had a hard time finding it. Take a look. don't know if there's something
Somehow, I thought it was not good. But for now, this was the only clue of birth.
Helmut picked up a piece of cloth and lifted it up. It was old and dirty, but the feeling of being wrapped around your fingertips
was as soft as melting.
After rummaging through the piece of cloth, a round object with a thin golden chain rolled down from the inside.
widely! Elaga quickly snatched it by the tail.
- I can't paint.
Helmut stared intently at the object that was shaking in front of his eyes. It was a pendant with a tree vine-like pattern
engraved on its surface.
Neither Helmut nor Elagan knew what it was for. Elaga pretended to know.
-It's something made of gold. It's an expensive metal. Were you a child from a well-to-do family?
Helmut nodded, remembering that Darian had said he was of a noble status.
-Is there a line around the border?
After looking around for a while, Helmut was able to open the pendant.
click. With a small sound, the pendant opened like a clam.
“What is written inside?”
Helmut, who learned how to write from Darian, tried to recite the handwriting.
“May your path be filled only with light, Magritte Iraine.”
- Sounds like a girl's name?
"My mother's… … It must be the name.”
I seemed to know it intuitively. An item made to wish for a blessing for a newborn baby. That is
It was the only clue given to Helmut.
A tingling sensation crept in. Helmut fiddled with the pendant, then put the string around his neck and put it in his
bosom.
-Are you going to look for your parents when you go out?
“It should be. It's something to think about once you leave.”
Just as there is no time to be immersed in sadness, there is no time to think about anything else.
As Darian said, no time is perfect, but now was the right time.
From now on, you have to be alert. There are still dangerous processes to risk your life before you can get out of the
Forest of Dig.
- Naho is in hibernation, so he won't show up unless there's a tolerable commotion. at this time
Other guys sneak in and out of Naho's realm.
“Then the human farm will be on high alert.”
-Yes, because humans are good prey. There are quite a few guys who are only aiming for this time. If the timing is
right, you should be able to easily get Erugo under your control.
Elaga asked as if to confirm.
-Are you okay? I can't look behind you Naho will notice if I enter the realm.
"don't worry. I can do it alone.”
It's not groundless confidence or arrogance. Helmut knew how to instinctively measure the opponent's strength, as
if he had become a half-monster.
I watched it from a distance, but unlike Darian, the humans on the farm didn't feel anything. There are no
strong people among them who have lived comfortably within the fence of Naho.
'If I'm not vigilant, I can do enough.'
Helmut was Darian's apprentice. Perhaps, he is the strongest human among those who fell into the Forest
of Pahe.
How not to be afraid of sheep even if you are an immature beast.
Helmut sighed softly.
“I am ready.”
'This is Naho's territory.'
Afterwards, Helmut took a deep breath and moved his feet.
Just because it's the realm of snakes doesn't mean you'll suddenly sink under your feet like a swamp,
I felt a tugging sensation.
Sensitive nerves were on edge. Four years ago, in this realm, Helmut tasted the fear of death deep in his bones.
'Now I am different from then.'
Knowing how to handle vis means being able to control one's aura.
Helmut's presence, suppressing his energy as much as possible, was hard to notice even for sensitive monsters.
Unless you see it with your own eyes, you wouldn't even know he was there.
'Looks like they're hunting.'
The most dangerous hunt you've ever done. There are no helpers. Hold your breath and wait for an opportunity,
snatching the prey with your claws at once.
You only have one chance.
'If I fail, I might die.'
That's not pessimism, it's a fact. My heart was pounding. A tingling sensation, not sure if it was excitement or tension,
ran down the back of my neck.
Because Elaga deliberately drove out the monsters in her realm, some of them entered Naho's realm before
Helmut.
It would be difficult not to drool with the human farm in front of Naho while he was asleep. Ergo's Nervous Map
will be dispersed
In the forest where the ominous energy flowed, Helmut began to move quietly. His figure soon disappeared into
the shade of the trees without a trace.

Sometimes in the world there are humans who are more like monsters than monsters.
Erugo was an evil wizard who shocked the world before being banished to the Forest of Dig.
There was something special about Erugo besides his magical talent. morality and conscience
That I wasn't born with it!
However, that did not stand out until he reached a certain level as a mage.
There was no
Realizing that his talent was not enough to become the best among countless wizards, Erugo thought that in order
to become a stronger wizard, he had to take a path not taken by others.
For example, the way of coveting forbidden or evil powers.
More power, more magic.
Sorcerers are obsessed with desire and often cross lines they shouldn't cross.
Evil in nature, he crossed the line without any resistance.
black magic. A special power that easily and quickly brings great power to even a lowly wizard.
That was the path Erugo found.
Human emotions of negative nature, such as pain and sorrow, were the main prey for black magic.
The method of eliciting pain and sorrow from humans was simple.
At first, they bought trafficked people, tortured them in hiding, and used them as material. The job, unsurprisingly,
suited Erugo's aptitude.
By torturing and killing those who cried out in pain and fear, Erugo fell into the mood of the absolute.
The sadistic pleasure of unilaterally trampling on the victims! The sensation intoxicated him more and more. The rapidly
increasing magical power of darkness awakened its true nature.
Erugo became more and more daring and cruel. He went down to the village himself and kidnapped people and
He was tortured and killed so painfully that the hostages would rather beg for death.
The cycle gradually narrowed, and the bloody smell never left his lair.
Erugo was cunning and meticulous, but his actions were short-lived.
Frequent disappearances and traces of black magic. A wizard, noticing Erugo's evil nature, became suspicious.
The charges were immediately directed against Erugo. People secretly tracked down Erugo, and his horrifying lair
was soon exposed.
People couldn't hide their vomiting when they found a bloody torture chamber, a laboratory full of tattered corpses
of both men and women, and glass bottles containing human heads or severed limbs like specimens.
'How could a person do this!'
'I'm out of my mind!'
'The author must be killed!'
For his captivity, the sentence that fell upon him was death or banishment from Fahero. I can have it because I am a noble and a wizard
Of the two options he had, he chose to lose his magic and be banished to the Forest of Dig. right now
To avoid climbing the stake.
The forest of Pahe, where everything has been lost. But life here suited him quite well.
Magi filled in the forest of digging matched well with black magic, so they returned some of the lost
magic.
Of course, the Forest of Dig was not an easy place to be safe with a little magic.
However, Erugo decided to carve out a new path this time as well.
'If you make me your subordinate, I will periodically offer you human food.'
The human subordinates who followed me were offered as sacrifices, and the two-headed
The snake hissed and laughed.
'He's an interesting person.'
'Okay, I'll allow you my territory.'

Erugo, who has settled in Naho's realm, chases down humans who have fallen into the forest of Pahe and randomly kills them.
scraped up
Those who fell into the Forest of Dig were mere villains who did not live up to Erugo's notoriety or were politically driven out.
Few humans can defend themselves in the Forest of Dig. They had no choice but to follow Erugo in order not to be eaten by
the monster right away.
human farm. In this, the only densely populated area of the Forest of Pahe, Erugo was both a shepherd and a king.
This is the castle he built, and humans are his flock. As long as the sacrifices were made properly, Naho did not interfere with the
human farm.
There was some resistance, but Erugo easily took control of the farm.
If you set an example by throwing those who rebel to monsters and eating them alive, you will tremble and obey Erugo.
The weak and incompetent ones were eventually destined to meet a suitable end after being raised to suit their
purpose in the hands of a person at the top such as Erugo. Like cattle, really.
Erugo's new life was satisfactory. But he also faced crises from time to time.
When a man named Darian appeared and destroyed the village in half, there might or may not come a time.
If it was an ordeal, it was a periodic gobi.
During this time when Naho went into hibernation, he couldn't relax.
Humans are weak herbivores and delectable pieces of meat in the Forest of Dig.
Not only do they have no strength to resist, but their two legs are too slow to run away, and they die from being bitten on the back of the back.
At this time when the owner is absent, raids occur every day, like a fox snatching chicks from a chicken coop.
It happened.
In the meantime, it was Erugo's job to protect the village as little as possible.
But this winter, it was particularly problematic.

#16
Helmut
Episode 16
“Women?”
Erugo asked nervously. Three women have already died. It didn't even go far. It was taken away in an instant near the
village wall.
Have they ever made such a bold move? As if he knew that Naho would not appear.
Moreover, the number is higher than before.
'I don't have a good feeling.'
It seems that the monsters instinctively sensed that Naho's hibernation was deep this time.
Naho, who has been sleeping lightly for the past few years to stabilize the farm, tells Erugo that hibernation this time is
I warned you that it would be deep.
Due to the nature of snakes, sufficient hibernation is essential. It was time to replenish, having slept too little to attend to the
human farm.
There's no way to summon it, but Ergo was too hard to handle, the ferocious snake spraying demonic energy and
having a temper.
'He's someone who could swallow me up in a fit of anger if I called him for anything.'
Minor problems had to be settled on his line.
“Women are fine now. You won't be able to break through the wall reinforced by Ergo's magic circle.”
“Hang the bar so that no one can come outside for the time being! No more women should die.”
Erugo commanded.
“If the numbers decrease further, I will also cut down the mouths of you useless bastards, so risk your life to protect them! I
mean, having babies is a sin. Because no girl is born.”

Although men are more useful as human resources, Naho prefers human females. give to demons
There are no women.
Counting as if talking about livestock, Erugo clicked his tongue.
At that time, the giant rushed in through the door and knelt down in front of Ergo.
-Kugung!
A hoarse voice resounded harshly.
“Lux has been captured! tracker! Ergo-sama, leave it to me!”
“If you were caught by a monster, you would already be dead. Defend the village, Hans!”
Erugo, who said it cut off, turned his head coldly.
“But Lux! He is my brother!”
Stuttering, the giant raised his head. A fire broke out in his bloodshot eyes.
Lux was his brother. Although they were villainous brothers to the extent that they were kicked out into the forest of digging after committing
all sorts of evil acts such as assault, rape, and murder, the relationship between the two was close.
Since becoming Erugo's subordinates, the brothers have been loyal to him together. But to Erugo, it means
nothing.
“So what?”
“I’m going to get you!”
Erugo's eyes narrowed. All human beings were used according to his will. This is unacceptable rebellion!
Losing Lux is a pity for Erugo, but if he withdraws his troops to find those who have already died, a few more might
die. I cannot accept such a loss.
“I cannot allow it. Lux is also the one who asks. Are you saying you're going to die too? With the other
bastards?”
“Please send it alone.”

“Hans, you bastard now!”
Quarters stood on his aged face. But Lux is the leader of the warriors. Even though I said I was going alone, would the
other guys follow me if I ordered them to capture them?
You must not give them a chance to disobey orders, even for a moment. A small spark becomes a big fire
Because you can swallow it.
'not good.'
Erugo will lose both of his strongest fighters as of today. How can you be so unlucky!
'What kind of situation is this because of Lux, that useless bastard?'
It was obvious that he had been caught by his carelessness. Erugo suppressed his surging anger and managed to put on a
merciful expression.
“My, are you saying this because I’m worried about you… … Yes, Lux is your brother, so do as you
please.”
Erugo, who spoke softly while grinding his teeth internally, turned his back.
"thank you!"
Hans bowed his head and immediately jumped out of his seat.
“Hans?”
“He hasn’t returned yet.”
“Okay, okay, let’s go.”
Erugo let go of his men and wrinkled his brow. Both Hans and Lux must be considered dead. I sent it even though
I knew I was going to die, but when it became a reality, I felt better.
“Nothing is going right.”

Maybe it's better to let the rebellious one live because it can affect others too.
I do not know. But, of course, at this time!
'Damn them.'
You're not going to die together just because you're brothers, right? got into trouble Since Lux and Hans, the main
forces, are dead, protecting the village during Naho's hibernation will be difficult.
“There is no one who can replace them right now.”
Erugo, who clicked his tongue, immediately left the dorm. Learn how to protect your livestock against the approaching storm.
I was just about to research it. This town is his property, no one else's.
Erugo, hiding his presence with magic, reached the laboratory. This is where Erugo lost his magic.
Recovered or immersed in new research.
I couldn't use the already precious humans as test subjects like I did outside, but there was no need to do that.
Will there be
The Forest of Dig, full of demonic energy, was a treasure trove of heavenly blessings for black magicians. Catching a monster and researching it
is more practical
Black magic is the power to make the impossible possible. In the Forest of Dig, Erugo regained some of his lost
magic.
After more time, he will be able to use magic to his old level.
'Even though I can't get out of this damn forest.'
It was not easy even for him, a black magician, to continue the life he had somehow managed to find.
And today's misfortune was not yet over.
It is a laboratory close to the residence, only five minutes away. Naho's smell is full of him
No one big enough to attack him, but Erugo didn't let go of his guard.
There would be no such thing as Lux being careless and meeting his end.
'It's as quiet as a dead mouse.'

Because of the monsters, everyone refrained from entering when it was dark. I took a close look at the signs and moved
He soon reached his destination.
Standing in front of the lab door that only he could enter, Erugo activated the magic circle. clap. The door lock is unlocked.
Just as I was about to enter the lab, a gust of wind blew from behind.
'Is it a blast.'
The moment you inadvertently try to pass it, Puck! Something pounced on him from behind.
Erugo fell facedown in the lab and widened his eyes. I heard the door close by itself. rattle.
“Don’t move.”
I feel anticipation from the neck down. The lights in the laboratory that sensed Erugo's presence automatically brightened. The
presence of someone standing behind your back.
It's not a monster. If it's a monster, you can't hide your demonic energy from him as a black magician.
He could not have imagined that a human who did not belong to the farm would attack him at a time like this.
'How long has it been since I felt threatened like this?'
For the first time in a long time, Erugo felt his heart grow cold. The aged warlock opened his mouth as calmly as possible.
“Who are you! What do you want?”
“I heard you know how to get out of the Forest of Pahe. say."
'Who the hell is looking for it now?'
After scanning the small shadow on the floor, Erugo's eyes moved back slightly.
In contrast to his black eyes, his white face, like the moonlight, is studded with straight features. Her face was
expressionless and pretty enough to be mistaken for a girl.
A boy with a face I've never seen before. But Erugo seemed to know who he was.
"You're a spoiled brat. A guy who should have been only thirteen or four years old at most, talking sluts!”
As he confirmed Helmut's appearance, a strange feeling appeared in his murky blue eyes. sly eyes. Calculated
quickly.
'Since he's young, he'll show loopholes if I coax him well.'
The moment the opponent is caught off guard, Erugo will tell him why he is a warlock. Helmut replied indifferently.
“Does the enemy care? Answer me."
“I heard that Darian is raising a disciple. That's who you are."
“Tell me how to get out of the forest. You know.”
“Why do I have to tell you that?”
Shuk. The blade of the sword, sparkling blue, clung to the nape of his neck without delay.
"If you don't tell me, I'll die."
“If I die, Naho-sama will come out of hibernation, and then you will die too. You don't think humans can stand
up to Naho, the ruler of this realm, do you?”
“Can Naho even save the dead? Without worrying about me, you will surely die. thinking of cheating
mind."
Erugo carefully examined the opponent's expression.
In the high-pressure voice, there is no hint of agitation about threatening someone's life. Not nervous or
trembling.
A calm coolness that seems to say that no deal or negotiation is possible.
'He's hard to read inside.'
One of the few humans who live in the forest of Pahe and are not his livestock. That human was threatening
him now!
'Where did Darion get this guy from?'

It's an unbelievable risk factor. However, Erugo managed to control any danger in the Forest of Dig. Didn't
even Naho succeed in appeasing him?
“I am the only one who knows that in this forest. If you kill me, you won't know how to get out forever.”
“They said that wizards are a people who like records, so if you search your place, you will find it. But I want
to simplify the process.”
I can't stay long in Naho's realm. Even if he found the record, he might be able to read it, so Helmut thought
to find an answer from Erugo unconditionally.
must.
Helmut's eyes widened.
“I can keep you alive. But will Naho still keep you as a subordinate because you can’t use magic?”
Even if his body had already been broken once, Erugo could use magic in the Forest of Dig, which was filled with demonic
energy.
However, if the tongue is pulled out or made unable to speak, the wizard cannot use magic. That is a
fact that even the forest of digging cannot change. Erugo's expression changed.
'He's a young guy, but he's not easygoing.'
"good."
#17
Helmut
Episode 17
'I was lucky.'
Helmut thought.
Monster attacks were more frequent than expected. The borders of the village were tight, but Helmut, who was not a monster,
was able to infiltrate smoothly.

Surrounded by the briskly moving demons, Helmut hid his presence and kept an eye on Ergo. Waiting for the
moment when Erugo moves alone.
Without waiting long, Erugo moved as Helmut intended.
As Erugo escapes from the abode protected by the magic circle and enters the laboratory, there is only one thing that sets the tension.
Moment. That was enough.
'I didn't expect the opportunity to come this soon.'
But it's not over yet. Until I got what I was aiming for and got out of Naho's realm.
With the sword pointed behind his back, Erugo slowly moved into the laboratory.
Helmut kept a keen eye on the back of the stooped old man as he meekly rummaged through the library.
'I cut it if necessary.'
The word murder, to Helmut, had no resistance at all. He has already cut down the monster.
Helmut didn't really realize the difference between a monster and a human. Is it the difference between being able to eat
meat or not? that subtle turtleneck. If you cut a human, will you feel something?
Searching through the library, Erugo quietly opened his mouth.
“What is your name?”
I've heard well that Erugo is cunning and resourceful. I didn't mean to be offended by anything.
“I don’t know.”
“Well, okay. But let me give you one piece of advice. The way out is just a theory. An untested theory that would cost
you your life. Should I throw away my young life in vain?”
"not there yet?"
Erugo calmly continued, glancing sideways at Helmut, who was pointing his sword at him without any sign of listening.
“Nobody had ever tried it. Of course, few were capable of trying.
Darian might be able to get out, but he didn't. Seeing that you came here, what happened to Darion?
Have you decided to go out together?”
Seeing Helmut showing agitation in his eyes for the first time, Erugo grinned.
“No. Darian is dead!”
It was a flash of realization. Darian's disciple. He looks talented, but he's still young. Darian might as
well infiltrate and act with us.
If he were his opponent, Erugo would have given up without resistance.
It would be difficult when Naho had his lights on, but now that he is in hibernation, even Darian can
infiltrate this place.
What is the point of sending a student who has been raised to death alone? It's too much for homework.
Darian, the only human that Erugo couldn't control in the Forest of Dig so far.
'It must have waited until the right time.'
This is Naho's territory, the very center. I don't know how Naho will come out if he finds out about his infiltration.
Naho is an opponent that even Darian cannot be sure of winning.
Records may be destroyed in the process. As Darian, whose lifespan was waning, it would have been
difficult to endure the battle with Naho. He needed time to teach his disciples.
Since he can't move recklessly, he has no choice but to leave it to his disciple to take out the records.
there would be no Until then, without showing any interest in the record.
'Yes, it is time to die. As long as you don't live with the power of darkness like me! What can the swordsman of the world do?
I can't.'
Ergo laughed inwardly. The biggest threat has completely disappeared.
Erugo held out his hand with a smile of repentance.
“Come on, don’t be so wary. I will make you an offer.”

In Erugo's hand, a thin booklet was already clutched. Helmut's eyes turned to the booklet.
moved The moment he was about to extend his hand, Erugo blocked it with his other hand.
“You are. How about becoming my heir and living in this village?”
"gibberish."
Helmut frowned. It looked like nothing. Erugo spread his arms.
“The four of you who have been trained in Darian's swordsmanship are well qualified. All these guys are weak
fell out It's useless. Now that I am old, I will pass this place on to you. everything here
All the girls will be yours Not just girls, everything! I won't convince Naho. well
Think.”
However, Helmut flatly refused. The tip of his sword cut a line of blood on the nape of Erugo's neck.
“I don’t need anything you give me.”
A sneer appeared on Erugo's face.
“You mean you would risk your life on a meaningless hope?”
“I’m going to dig out alive.”
It was a confident voice. If he had thought that Helmut would die without leaving the forest, Darian would not
have handed over the sword to him.
Even if there is no guarantee, there are things that must be done and must be done. It is not an easy decision
to be swayed by cunning whispers.
“Hand it over.”
The cold eyes drew a line on Erugo. If you do anything more than this, you will be cut.
Erugo sensitively sensed that line.
"Good good. Yes, if that's the case, then you can't.”
Helmut grabbed the booklet Erugo was holding out. Keep an eye on Erugo's movements and open the booklet.
Inside, the map and writing delicately drawn caught my eye.

“Listen. The record was discovered by chance in a magician's lair while exploring the forest before
settling here. He left a mark, hoping that another mage would come to his lair.
left it But when I found him, he was already a skeleton. He must have desperately wanted to escape
this place. He was a wizard with an expertise in stealth magic. the devil's attention
I lived hiding in the forest of damage digging and researched how to get out. Unfortunately, research is not put into practice.
I died without being able to do it.”
“Is this it?”
Helmut touched the area marked with an x with his fingertips. There was a wave mark with a red
circle drawn on it.
“A huge waterfall at the end of the dug. If you throw yourself into the waterfall, you will be able to pass through the barrier by following the current.
there is. As if it is not polluted by demonic energy, the water eliminates the purifying energy of the barrier. in the water
The strength of the barrier also weakens. Powerful enough to shatter your body, which holds the seeds of darkness.
Te but.”
Helmut was conscious of the bis inside his body. A bis that strengthens the body.
You have to endure the barrier without being able to breathe properly in the fierce current.
'It certainly won't be easy.'
“I have spoken to Darian about this record in the past. I hope that the man who is trying to destroy my
village will either leave the Forest of Pahe, or die trying to get out. Neither of them has been a loss to me.”
However, Darian, who was the only one who knew this record so far, had a high chance of success,
gave up going out. And that disciple was now in front of Erugo.
'It will definitely fail.'
Erugo smiled kindly.
“This is all I know.”
“Okay, I passed the method, so I’ll save you.”
Helmut said happily. I think it's okay to kill, but it's a promise to keep
learned.
And Darian didn't want Erugo's death. He also said in our last conversation.
'If it's not an unavoidable situation, he's Erugoran. Let him live.'
'Why? He's an evil warlock.'
Those who have power have the right to do so. Helmut learned about his duty. Also, you shouldn't risk your
life recklessly.
However, Erugo is an evil person who needs to be killed, so he is not an opponent who shouldn't be harmed without reason.
'That's why. Although he is an evil warlock, there are humans who survived because of him. It's a life like cattle,
but even being allowed to live like that is a luxury in the forest of Dighe. that
If you don't intend to take responsibility for the humans, leave Erugo alive. He is a necessary evil. that's me
It's also the reason I left him alone.'
'I don't care what happens to those humans... … .'
If you can't protect yourself in the Forest of Pahe, you will die. It's natural to die if you're weak.
Darian's eyes hardened.
'Don't take the weight of life lightly. You too can survive because of the leopard's mercy
Wasn't it?'
He was right. Helmut closed his mouth and silently affirmed.
'Even though it bothers me that he keeps making jokes with his unpleasant eyes.'
A promise is a promise. When he dies, Naho might appear. There was also a way to kill him slowly, but Helmut
decided to keep him alive. He struck Erugo and knocked him to the floor.
“Quit! What are you doing!”
A loud voice rang out. Helmut bound Erugo's hands and tied them to the pole.
We know that it's not enough to keep you tied up against mages.
Helmut, who pulled up Vis, put his fingers on Erugo's body and stabbed them in several blood points.
“Keugh!”
For several hours, it made it impossible to use magic until the vis that blocked the channel through which magic flowed was scattered.
will be.
You will need magic to summon Naho from hibernation.
During those few hours when he was tied up with his magical powers blocked, Erugo was an ordinary old man.
“You bastard, this!”
“It will loosen up in time. Live well in the future.”
Helmut, who had left Erugo with a bewildered expression like advice, immediately turned around.
Erugo hurriedly let out an angry roar.
"Do you think you'll be able to get out of the Dig Forest alive!"
He wasn't afraid to take risks. If you thought you could make it
Erugo would have tried first.
But he was convinced that the possibility was slim.
A hundred for a hundred, die. As long as he doesn't build enough demonic energy to withstand the barrier as a black magician.
It was close to impossible. Because it was that barrier that even the strongest monsters in the Forest of Dig couldn't
break through.
Furthermore,
'Will you be able to jump into that waterfall alive?'
There is one thing not said. You'll find out only when you reach the end of the end.
The black magician's eyes flashed with malice.
But the cold-eyed boy glanced at him and turned his back.
Tumble. He walked away from his lab without hesitation.
As if Erugo was nothing more than a small stone at his feet.

#18
Helmut
Episode 18
"this… … .”
Erugo's face contorted for a moment as he glared at his back.
Since his true identity was revealed, few have treated the warlock Erugo that way.
Fear, loathing, hatred. The object of all kinds of extreme emotions, he enjoyed his presence and influence in the eyes
of people pouring on him.
How could he be ignored in this way!
'It's been a while since I've felt this kind of feeling!'
Is that master really that disciple? Lastly, it's the same attitude Darian showed.
A thick, seething heat rushed from the inside of his stomach. Erugo is the emotion that engulfs him.
I knew my identity.
Feeling defeated!
“You dare, young man!”
It was an unwavering gaze. Contrary to the breathing bodies that abound in this town, energy and confidence full of
vitality. Calmness without arrogance.
That boy will become an outstanding swordsman who inherits Darian's reputation. The seeds of darkness within him
were only a tiny shadow of the light in him.
Erugo realized that what he coveted was not that boy, but his essence.
That's something Erugo could never have.
The evil warlock suddenly came to mind. The moment he stood in the dazzling sun outside, having been trained by
the strongest swordsman in the forest of digging.

A young blood full of talent who will go beyond what he cannot see, who should rot in the forest of digging.
The future in the outside world spread out in front of him!
“Great!”
It was unbearable and twisted inside.
“Do you think you can do that!”
can't let it go A vicious darkness engulfed him. You will die without success.
I know it won't come true.
But Erugo wanted to completely destroy that possibility. That possibility is as slim as the remaining goodness
in the forest of digging. You can do anything for that.
Erugo giggled and laughed. He was exiled to the Forest of Pahe for committing an insane act.
'Even if I do one more crazy thing, it will only add one more stain to my life!'
Responding to anger, jealousy, and raging emotions, the blocked mana forcibly squeezed out of
his body.
Blood vessels all over his body were twisted and veins swelled up on his face.
“Turn it off, ugh.”
Despite a painful moan, he finally called out. In the depths of the earth, his master who fell into a deep sleep for
the first time in a long time!
“Naho-sama! Wake up!”
The ruler of this realm, the two-headed serpent, was forcibly awakened.
The mood of a very angry snake is transmitted as it is with the terrifying Magi. Nervous shouts rang out
loudly.
- Ergo! What woke me up?

-If you wake me up for nothing, I will crush you whole!
“Rejoice! Darian is dead. And his disciple is here!”
Naho let out a sharp laugh. The heightened tone, like a high school voice, made it possible to guess his excited mood.
did.
The giant snake began to move and roar.
-Ggggggggg.
“Go ahead!”
Erugo laughed with a twist on his face. The whole body's magic power was twisted, and a tremendous blow spread throughout
the body. The bowl was damaged and I felt the magical power slipping out like grains of sand.
He was in a worse state than when he first fell into the Forest of Dig.
But it doesn't matter.
“Nothing is free in this world! Did you think you could get something from me so easily?”
Erugo, who vomited blood, smirked and laughed. The price of taking the record, you will have to pay with your
life!
Helmut was running. The legs, which had become faster as they left Erugo's residence, now moved as if
they were brushing the floor.
An ominous foreboding covered him as black as a dark cloud.
Kyaaaaaang!
With a scream, the monsters galloped madly and passed over his head.
I don't mean to run over him. They were terrified!
Those who roamed the territory of Naho and boldly hunted humans
running away
It means one. That Naho woke up from hibernation!

'I should have killed him after all.'
Helmut's eyes grew cold. Ignore Darian's words.
But the regret was too late. Getting out of here is an urgent priority now.
No matter how fast you move, your body will be sluggish since you just woke up from hibernation. I have no choice but
to run now.
how long did it run The monsters that went ahead disappeared without a trace as if they had already left the area. sound too
I can't hear it. For the first time, I envied their fast legs.
The forest, where only the rustling of the wind could be heard, was immersed in silence, forgetting even the sound of insects.
It is an unnatural phenomenon. Silence suffocating in fear.
Instinct pricked my nerves to the tip of my hair. The skin all over her body tingled with tension.
death was at hand
Before I knew it, the demonic energy that surrounded me was as thick as an abyss. To the point where I couldn't tell where the
source of magic was.
ÿDoo-doo-doo-doo!
The earth rumbled from far away. The feet swayed like a wave spreading, and they approached in an instant.
The gray fog that rolled in nearby was suffocating.
Helmut stopped his legs. The boundaries of the realm were far away.
'This far.'
In the end, I couldn't get out of Naho's territory.
A cold shuddered on his overheated body. It was kicked like it was cutting through the flesh.
-Surely.
It was a low, ghastly sound, like hair brushing against the floor.
Something was approaching in the gray haze.
Two pairs of eyes as bright as brimstone fire floated up like ghosts. The two approached with an ominous aura
The snake on its head revealed its terrifying shape in the mist.
- Hi, little boy. long time no see us?
-You've grown a lot since then. Humans grow fast.
Contrary to his friendly tone, his appearance was so vicious that he turned those who witnessed it to stone. look alike
The two heads smiled contentedly.
-I knew you would show up in my realm again one day, child.
-Did you think you could get away with it?
-I'm a long-awaited guest, but I can't let you go easily!
“Then I can kill you.”
Helmut said confidently. It's a bluff. But my heart was hardened.
Helmut is not the child of the past who trembled at the sight of Naho. A trained swordsman who had learned how to
deal with enemies!
However, it was also true that he, who was only a child, felt insignificant to Naho. two-headed
The snake quivered in its throat and laughed.
-Yes, your liver is bigger than before.
- Weak human beings. What can you do with that little body?
-Your lean meat looks chewy. It will taste different.
-I'm sorry Darian died, but don't worry. You will soon follow him!
- Come on, come into my stomach, my dear!
The two jaws opened wide. The huge body flew at the speed of the falling rocks.
-Quarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!
There was a crash like a meteorite falling with a roar. The dust in the collapsed forest obscured the view.
Leaping sideways, Helmut rolled several times on the floor and stood upright.
'Where is Naho?'
Helmut quickly tried to scan his surroundings in the dust. As if an explosion burst my eardrums, my ears are ringing
tingling Every part of his body was sore from the splattered fragments.
'Where is it?'
Blurred vision, darkened sensations. Helmut looked everywhere.
Grrr. You can hear the subtle sound of scales scratching the floor. Naho was moving.
However, it was difficult to find the main body with only the senses in the atmosphere filled with magic.
'Once you secure the watch.'
Helmut moved quickly in the direction the dust settled. But it soon stopped.
'This.'
A glossy metallic wall blocked the way. The moment I realized that the gray and black walls were moving, a chill ran
down my spine.
The sight returned like a fire. Surrounding him, the multi-layered wall circled around him and gradually narrowed it down!
It was in the middle of Naho's coil!
Two eyes as bright as fire and brimstone were looking down at Helmut from up there like the sun.
Venom dripped from his open mouth, riding his teeth. Extremely acidic venom fell on Helmut's side and burned
him.
-Yes, where can you run away?
- Try struggling!
The man's laugh echoed bleakly. There is nowhere to run. If you jump up, you will head towards Naho's Mouth.
It was a perfectly poisoned rat!
'If it stays like this, the range of action will become narrower.'
The snake wraps around its prey, crushes it, and swallows it in one bite.
Compared to Naho's body, Helmut is too small, so it's impossible to clamp it, but it's enough to crush it. anyway
Because there is nowhere to escape.
Helmut calmly watched Naho's head looking down at him from a high mountaintop.
The face of a vicious snake that is certain of victory.
The pulse pounding wildly along the veins awakened concentration.
'It won't work the way you want.'
If you're an opponent who looks down on you, you're sure to find an opening. That gap will give you a chance to counterattack.
Naho, who looked down on Helmut as a child who was trembling just as he saw him last time, doesn't know. to him so far
changes that have occurred.
What kind of existence is a swordsman who embodies Vis!
'now!'
Helmut flung his body like a flash. The absolute ruler of this realm, Nahora, was the light that cut the sun.
Naho was not taken aback and opened his two mouths wide. Wherever it jumps, this prey will crawl right down its throat!
But it was fast. It was not a human movement Naho thought.
If there are two heads, there is a gap between them. Helmut squeezed his body through the gap and jumped up, kicking
where his feet landed.
-no?
The moment the two heads faced each other, Helmut was in the middle of the pair of eyes. A powerful demon was
strengthening his body.
However, all animals have the same weakness. eye!
Suddenly, a sword was in his hand. Vis exploded out from the center of his body.
Helmut slashed his sword horizontally and cut it!
- Crack!
It felt like cutting a stone. My hands ached.
Without time to check his condition, Helmut jumped toward the floor.
'I cut it properly.'
The sensation felt in this hand. I can say for sure.
- Aaaaaaagh!
One head screamed and struggled.
The struggle was so intense that the other head was shaking from side to side, unable to control itself.
-stop! He's running away!
- It hurts, it hurts! I can't see my eyes!
chin. Helmut avoided Naho and landed on the ground.
The pain returned later. Blood was flowing from the body covered in stone powder.
But his mind was amazingly clear. When I concentrated to the fullest, I woke up clearly as if I had taken a stimulant.
#19
Helmut
Episode 19
'It would be nice if I could catch him.'
Helmut was not overconfident. I snatched the opportunity that Naho gave me, and that opportunity is now running out.
Anyway, his sword couldn't cut Naho's hard body. A significant amount of vis from the previous blow
exhausted
The sword Darian gave me is not dull. However, a huge amount of vis was consumed to pierce Naho's demonic energy.
'I'm going out like this.'
Helmut moved his leg. But soon, something terrible happened.
-Damn it. stupid head!
- Kwadeuk!
Following the terrifying noise, munching. The sound of tough, thick flesh being chewed was heard.
Helmut, who was running, suddenly looked back.
One head was devouring the one that had lost its eye. A ghastly, terrifying sight.
Attacking the defenseless other side, Naho's only head threw the old brother's head down his throat.
Naho's body swelled to the size of his head and then sank.
Dark red blood and demonic energy surged from the cut section. The wound was healing quickly.
-Now that the useless parts have been removed.
Naho's eyes turned to Helmut. Eyes burning with poison and anger.
Naho was now a one-headed snake. One murderous intent that cannot be split!
-I'll put you in the stomach and melt it with my head!
The wrathful snake threw itself as if exploding. It was as fast as running on tens of thousands of legs. Helmut
The distance that had been widened at once narrowed.
Helmut reached for the sword. When it reaches the back perfectly, counterattack.
However, the moment I turned around and tried to get out of the way, I was hit with a straight head by a sudden acceleration.
thud! The tremendous shock, as if colliding with a rock, paralyzed his mind.
Helmut bounced off into the air like a sheet of paper.
'Here... … .'
The place where I suddenly came to my senses was on top of a tree with overgrown leaves. It was barely missing the sword.
Crying, blood poured out of his mouth.
Helmut checked his condition. The pain ran through my whole body, no matter where I pinched it.
'Are the ribs broken?'
It looks like a few bones have gone out. My stomach was messed up.
Helmut spat out all the blood in his mouth. I have a headache. It's a shame because the vis instinctively pulled up protected his
body, otherwise he would have died.
'Where is Naho?'
If I had applied the exercises right away, I would have died without moving.
Maggie was felt. The guy is around.
Helmut only moved his head to check its location. Its shadow was casting towards him, so I found it right away.
It was a close distance, about fifty paces away. Hold your head up among the leaves and look for the vicious demon.
I saw a huge snake spouting and looking around. All sides of the guy are already in a devastated state.
Helmut's figure was barely noticed, hidden by the branches hanging over it.
If it was the original Naho, I would have found it right away, but it seems that there is something wrong with one head missing.
He was staggering, shaking his head from side to side.
'I must have felt strange.'

A guy who has lived with two heads will need time to get used to having one.
'In the meantime, I have to get out of here.'
Helmut gave strength to his throbbing body. The vis, which had almost bottomed out for a moment, slowly fills up
there was. The atmosphere of the forest filled with magic helped to recover.
Her body, which seemed unable to move at all, moved with a creak.
But then.
- Big! What a rat! Where are you hiding?
Quaaaaaa! Magi's waves blew like a strong wind.
The aftermath shook the tree where Helmut was standing with the force to topple it.
Helmut lost his balance and fell down.
thud!
The teeth hit hard up and down. Sparks flew in front of my eyes. It hurt so much that I couldn't even breathe.
“Ugh!”
It was a small moan. But that was enough. The tall head moved immediately.
The evil snake laughed sharply.
- You were there!
-Grrrrr. The snake moved along with the vibration. The speed of crawling along the floor is like a wave
It was fast.
Absolute death was approaching. like a grim reaper's scythe. There is no way to deal with it.
'I can't die like this!'
A desperate heart raised his body. Helmut's eyes lit up.
Kugoong! Helmut opened his eyes. With a heavy sound, something huge fell and blocked the view.
Helmut looked at the back of the white leopard that appeared miraculously. The pure white fur hides demonic energy
It was shiny.
“Ella!”
-Good work. Leave it to me from here on out.
Heavy breathing mingled with the growling voice.
Noticing that an anomaly had occurred, he ran beyond the boundary of the realm.
I knew it the moment I found Helmut lying down and smelled blood. that it was late.
But it's not entirely too late. Elaga glanced behind her.
- You go.
“Me too.”
The moment I was about to say I would fight, Elaga screamed.
-hurry!
The obstructed Naho's eyes flashed. The whole body of the guy who didn't notice Elaga's approach exploded
with life.
unsound condition. Naho would normally avoid fighting, but the pain he suffered blows his mind.
abandoned
A snake with venom that has been deprived of its prey.
“Ella, me too.”
Helmut hesitated. However, Elaga's back was as hard as a cliff.
Just like Darian before his death, the back that doesn't tolerate any other words.
'Anyway, it will only become a burden.'
I was taught to always think soberly. Helmut gritted his teeth.

“… … Thank you for that time."
Will I ever see you again? If parting with Darian was an eternal parting, maybe this too.
I couldn't be calm in front of the parting that was scheduled. It was Elaga, who had been with her for a long time. in the chest
A stream of hot water spread.
Helmut turned his back. He began to forcefully move his feet.
Only when he disappears will Elaga be able to fight with peace of mind.
- This smells like white cat! Dare you come into my realm?
-Your ugly head has been reduced to one, so you're at least worth looking at?
- Even so, you were always annoying. I will see the end today!
- Can you make one thing that couldn't be done with two heads? Let's try it!
Soon, the rulers of the two regions confronted each other. Two demonic spirits that spread beyond space and into the realm.
A ferocious howl and roar shook the air and destroyed the surroundings.
In the meantime, it was a noisy battle as if the forest of digging had been peaceful.
Helmut was moving away from there.
The vis was almost exhausted to the floor. The body is also messed up.
However, there shouldn't be any monsters attacking Helmut, who smells of both Naho and Elaga.
Helmut smoothly entered Elaga's territory. The battle between the two monsters is still going on.
As a result, a dull wave shook the air.
The aftermath of the battle must have stimulated instinctive fear, so the monsters didn't even look around.
Helmut sat down on a rock and caught his breath. Her body, which had been damaged enough to be able to walk, was now
able to walk without difficulty.

It's incredible resilience. Even if there is vis, humans can't have this kind of resilience
Helmut knows.
'Sprout of darkness.'
The moment Vis almost fell to the ground to protect himself from the impact of falling from the tree, Helmut felt something like a burning
ember deep inside his stomach.
The embers were growing slowly, so I couldn't fathom the size.
It was cold rather than hot, and it was a terrifying power like freezing blood.
It was only natural that the seeds of darkness would become free the moment Vis, who had been holding them in check, was away.
The power that quietly reached out to the place Vis had vacated seemed to be trying to mend a damaged vessel.
It devoured the surrounding demons and regenerated damaged muscles and flesh. The more you use it, the stronger the harmful effect
The feeling of being forced to take medicine.
If you leave it as it is, it will not stop at recovering your body, but will try to occupy Helmut.
'For now, recover the vis.'
Helmut grabbed his sword and surrendered himself to the flow of power. The power of the sword that governs him, bis. It was
a gift Darian had given him.
"hmm."
A few hours later he thrust the sword into his waistband. Filled with vis, pressing down on the buds of darkness, filled him up. It is a
power that I have become accustomed to without feeling empty.
Helmut clasped his hands and checked his body condition.
“There is no problem in moving.”
It's not in perfect condition, but I feel like I've recovered to about an arm's length. It will get better along the way.
"I've passed the important hurdle, so it'll be fine."

I can't afford to delay. It succeeded in suppressing the seed of darkness, but it absorbed a little bit of demonic
energy and grew bigger than before.
Helmut became a little impatient.
“Now the divine barrier is a problem.”
Helmut reached into his bosom and pulled out a booklet. Although it was tattered, fortunately it did not interfere with
reading.
Recalling Erugo's words, I looked at the map. I've never been there, but I think I know the location roughly.
“Now all that remains is to pass through the barrier.”
If you pass through the barrier, you are outside. If it's long, haven't you been working hard for it for a long time? My heart is
pounding already.
Outside the Forest of Dig, the human world. what kind of place is that? Will mother remember Helmut? among them
Nothing was imaginable.
Helmut, who had packed his things, looked back toward Naho's territory.
Elaga was such a powerful being that it seemed strange to say she was worried.
But I couldn't help but feel anxious.
'If it's Elaga, I can defeat Naho enough.'
There is no way Naho will be fine after losing a head. And Naho, who was in good condition, also faced Elaga.
I didn't dare to fight.
Elaga will be victorious. But that natural flow has not yet materialized
It was like
'The fight is getting longer.'
If Naho struggles desperately, it won't be easy for Elaga to deal with.
Anyway, it was Helmut who made Naho that way.

No matter how strong an opponent is, if they show an opening, they can cut it. If you concentrate to the end, you will be able to counterattack sufficiently.
can
Helmut recalled that fact.
'If I swallow Naho's core, Elaga's strength will increase.'
There were also positive points. When I thought that, my heavy heart became lighter.
In this Forest of Dig, ruled by the strong, Naho's Core will be a great gift to Elaga.
Of course, Ella might not have much use for a lazy leopard like her.
"Bye."
Reciting a greeting he had learned somewhere, Helmut packed his things and left Elaga's realm.
Now, only one last task remained.
#20
Helmut
Episode 20
The farther he got away from Elaga's territory, the harder Helmut got.
It was a foreseeable situation, but I couldn't rest comfortably for a second because of the monsters rushing at me.
I couldn't sleep because it was comfortable, and I had to be alert even when I quenched my neck at the water's edge.
Helmut realized what it was like to be a human in the Forest of Dig.
That he was really lucky to survive.
'But I didn't expect you to be so tired.'
In Elaga's territory, there was no monster that dared to attack Helmut. Except when he attacked monsters.
However, Helmut, outside of Elaga's realm, is just a human.

A small, weak-looking human that could be swallowed in one bite!
In the forest of Pahe, humans are just prey. It is said that the smell of a powerful monster is buried, but it is familiar
It didn't smell.
Those who couldn't overcome their appetite showed their teeth and rushed at Helmut from time to time. The weak or the
strong, no matter what.
In any case, the food supply went smoothly.
“Anything like Naho can cut it without a problem.”
Helmut, who had accumulated real-life experience, murmured while eating meat.
You can protect yourself with magic, but among the monsters that attacked Helmut, you know how to properly protect yourself.
There was no one. I thought I would only stick with my strengthened teeth or nails.
What I realized was that there weren't many monsters who knew how to handle demons.
It was only when he became a mature monster that he was able to manipulate demons at will, mount them on parts of
his body, strengthen parts of his body, or move quickly.
It uses the overflowing demon energy in its body in a childlike simple way.
Helmut's bis was a power that could not be said to be greater than the demonic energy of the monsters that attacked him.
However, Helmut gathered vis into his sword, and cut the bodies that were just a lump of demonic energy with a single
knife.
Helmut cut through them as easily as cutting meat without consuming too much vis. Extremely efficient use of power.
“Is this human power?”
Weak body, strength incomparable to monsters.
However, humans can overcome the limitations by dealing with vis. Helmut effectively defeats Vis
I learned how to handle it from the start.
If other humans were like him, the world outside would be fun.
Recalling his opponents, Helmut smiled and showed his teeth.
“I look forward to it.”
I wanted to become stronger in order to leave the Forest of Dig. But that alone doesn't seem to be enough.
I wanted to become stronger. Like Elaga who reigns in the Forest of Pahe, no one needs to be afraid.
So, even if it was known that he had a dark sprout, he would not dare to do anything in the temple.
as much as.
“I have to go now.”
Helmut stood up. I ate to my stomach, and my stamina recovered a little.
The number of monsters decreases the closer you get to the edge of the forest and the sacred barrier.
As the demonic air that exists in the air collides with the divine barrier and burns, it is naturally
It becomes an unfriendly environment.
It was better to hurry on the road to save stamina. They cut down the guys in this area and piled up their corpses, but they
weren't enough to defend their sanity in front of human prey.
The monsters were slowly gathering. In order to rest his tired body, he had to quickly get to the vicinity of the barrier.
know the direction I don't know how long it will take.
“Not long.”
Helmut said encouragingly and moved his legs again. It was a quick pace, like running.
Helmut's forced march ended in four days. He was on the verge of collapsing from exhaustion.
Helmut, who met a fairly strong monster with a lot of physical strength and had a hard time, fell to the floor after a while.
He fell asleep as if he was dead.

Upon waking, Helmut was relieved that he was alive. If another monster had appeared, they would have
died.
Only then did Helmut realize that I had come close to the barrier.
“Doesn’t a monster live around here?”
Helmut closed his eyes and read the atmosphere around him.
The atmosphere was quiet as if Elaga and Naho's fight had come to an end, or if they had entered a realm where they
could no longer feel it. Unwillingly, I slept soundly and my physical condition improved a lot.
'At this rate, I'll be able to jump into the barrier in almost perfect condition.'
Helmut started walking again in the same direction he had been going. It was not a quick, cautious step.
Magi, which felt blurry, became completely thin as it got closer to the barrier.
The air without magic was unfamiliar to Helmut and yet fresh. It feels like the acrid smoke has disappeared.
'It's not bad.'
Ella would hate it.
It was not a good place to train Vis because magic and energy coexist. especially
Helmut is embracing the seed of darkness.
I didn't feel it at first, but I felt a strange foreign body feeling that was gradually getting in the way.
If it hadn't been for covering the buds of darkness with vis, it wouldn't have ended up as annoying.
'The divine barrier is already excluding the sprouts of darkness.'
When passing through the divine barrier, great pain will strike him. I had to keep my mind straight.
'Is that why Darian treated me harshly? To develop patience.'
How long did you walk while thinking about this and that? Helmut advances while calming his nervous mind.
A familiar sound was heard.
'The sound of water?'

It's not the sound of flowing streams, it's the sound of rushing water.
Helmut followed the sound as if possessed. The sound grew louder, and I saw a large valley in front of me.
A vast stream of water flowing along the slope. It seemed that all the streams of water in the Forest of Pahe
had converged here.
And at the end of the current, a hazy sky was visible. The air blocked by something opaque, and the cliff.
Water was dripping down from the cliff.
"It's a waterfall!"
Helmut made a loud noise involuntarily. A piercing joy spread in my chest.
How long have you been waiting for this moment?
The hardships he had endured until he came here passed through his mind like a kaleidoscope.
Helmut kept his distance and peered into the water.
I'm sure monsters don't live in this place close to the barrier, but I'm checking just in case.
Suddenly, my vision darkened. Did the night suddenly come?
No, a black shadow covered him all over.
Helmut hurriedly raised his gaze upward. My vision was dark. It was like the moon covering the sun.
huge bird.
As they spread their wings and descended, the aftermath of their flapping turned into strong winds that shook the surface of the water.
The huge bird flapped and landed down. A graceful, light gesture that seems to defy gravity. Hair as bright as
a rainbow.
The appearance alone was uniquely beautiful among the monsters I've ever seen, but the appearance and good intentions are not proportional.
don't
I felt a terrifying demonic energy from the guy who folded his wings.
What is certain is that it is not an ordinary monster.
-What will the human child do in my area?
It was a voice pretending to be friendly, but Helmut was not vigilant. Naho also had a friendly tone.
Most monsters do not view humans as more than prey.
It was strange that Elaga did not eat human meat.
'There's a monster close to the sacred barrier like this. Somehow, I thought that the warlock would obediently tell me.'
At this close distance from the barrier, the energy of purification would gnaw away the demonic energy.
If it's a monster, you'll feel horribly disgusted. Will there be a monster that will take it and appear?
I didn't know.
Either it's a perverted taste, or it's strong enough to withstand the barrier.
The bird, which was looking at Helmut tilting its head intriguingly, asked.
-My name is Ygrel. What is your name?
“Helmut.”
'A stranger's Ygrel. It's a name I've heard of. It's a mountain beyond a mountain.'
First of all, it doesn't look hostile. However, after crossing Naho, he is the ruler of the southern region.
Helmut glanced toward the valley and measured his estimate. Even if I managed to jump in there, it would be difficult
to stay safe from his attacks.
Passing through the divine barrier in that state is tantamount to committing suicide.
Was Igrel good or bad with Elaga?
I wouldn't expect anything from the former, but the latter would be the worst.
-You smell familiar. It's faded by the smell of blood, but it's an unforgettable smell. Yes, the smell of Naho is strong.
And it's fainter, but as if it's been a ship for a long time... … This
Is it Ella? Interesting. The relationship between Naho and Elaga is very bad. The smell of those two guys
Human beings are all buried!
Igrel's eyes lit up.
-Tell me, kid. Are you of Elaga's family or Naho's family?
The whisper of the bird asking as if it were a long time was as if it was going to be able to take a look at the ear.
“I am a member of Elaga’s household.”
Helmut decided to be honest. In any case, Elaga would have a better reputation than Naho.
If not, it will be difficult.
-okay? Then, it means that Elaga's family has invaded my territory.
Igrel's eyes sharpened. A sense of intimidation along with the enormous demonic energy descended on Helmut
like a mountain.
That's a threat that only beings holding a lifeline can pose.
"It's not what Elaga did. There was a reason.”
-reason? Is there any reason why I should keep you alive? say it.
It's like talking about making sure to prepare a will. As if to say something if you can say something.
Helmut shook his head desperately.
What did Elaga say about Igrel? Helmut searched for his memory.
When Elaga was young, he told Helmut, who never slept, about the rulers of the domains living in the Forest
of Pahe.
-There's a guy named Igrel in the south, but he looks gorgeous. It's a bird with colorful feathers. You'll
know just by looking at it. He's very curious. Maybe it's because I've lived a long time, I'll do anything to
satisfy my curiosity. If it's that guy, he'll be able to do crazy things like jumping over the barrier and sticking his
body in.
'Curiosity.'
There was one thing about Helmut that could pique Igrel's curiosity.
#21
Helmut
Episode 21
“The reason is that what I am about to do can be meaningful to you?”
-meaning?
Helmut answered firmly.
“Because I, who is in front of you, will be the first being to cross over that barrier and get out of the forest of digging.”
Igrel's habitat would not be here. The reason he wanders around here must be because of his curiosity about
the barrier.
However, as Elaga said, it seemed that he wasn't crazy enough to jump directly into the barrier.
Wouldn't someone else be interested in stepping in instead?
Igrel's wings flapped. A piercing voice pierced with ridicule.
- Do you think that would be possible? You are a weak human child. I can see the core of the demon inside you
too! You are no different from a monster. You will die without even passing the barrier.
“Then try it. I will be the only human who wants to come this far and cross the divine barrier.”
A person with both ability and will. Helmut has made himself for that.
Igrel retorted.
-Let the human prey burn in the barrier after a long time? Such a waste!
“There are many humans in the forest of Pahe. But I am the only human who can cross the barrier.”
Igrel tilted her head as if pondering for a moment. Helmut waited nervously for an answer.
Demons are capricious. But Igrel won't change his mind or launch an ambush against Helmut.
that's it
The strong don't have to do that to the weak.
Igrel's answer fell.
-Okay, crazy kid. Like you said, I'd love to try it out. I'm sure you're the only human willing to risk your life to
try it. This might be my only chance, and I don't want to miss it. He is the first human to leave the Forest of
Dig. I will be the first monster to see it
going to be!
It seems to have given it a lot of meaning.
Helmut explained how he would pass the barrier. Igrel, hearing his words, said that God
Then he made his plan known.
-I'll cover you with magic. The moment you enter the barrier, the magician's veil will be broken. At least
until the moment you reach the barrier, you will be safe. No matter how soft you are as a fish,
even a human
Helmut's eyes widened at the unexpected favor. Then ride the waterfall much safer
You will be able to reach a barrier.
Igrel added meaningfully.
-I'm really curious. Will you be able to cross that barrier?
I expected it, but it felt like 'or not'. Igrello had nothing to lose.
Hearing those words made my stomach tingle and my mouth watered. fear and tension
risen at the same time
He thought it was something he had to do without any preparation, but as the moment to jump into the
water drew closer, Helmut couldn't help but remain calm.
said Igrel patronizingly.
- Humans leave a will, right? If you have something to say, let me know. I'll tell you when I meet Elaga.
The rulers of a region rarely face each other. It was doubtful whether this word would be conveyed, but Helmut said.
“Tell me that I got out of the forest of Pahe safely and alive.”
You don't know whether it will succeed or fail. There is no way to gauge the possibilities. Success or failure, only one of
the two.
Helmut tried not to think of the possibility of failure. No matter what the outcome is, I won't regret it
won't
So Elaga shouldn't have regrets either. If you can't see him forever, Helmut is out of the woods alive.
It was better to believe that I had succeeded in getting out.
-What does that mean, no matter what the outcome is?
"okay."
-… … good.
Igrel, who responded slowly, took a fresh look at Helmut. Helmut's words piqued my curiosity.
It was because.
A human boy dressed in tattered leather. The dark hair and eyes were dark, as if sucking in light, and the face
was contrastingly white.
Even with the eyes of a monster, it has well-balanced features. He may have gained muscle, but his thin body and
handsome face looked weak at first glance.
but those eyes. The two eyes, sharp and resolute as if piercing the sky, were Helmut's.
He changed his impression of Yuhan in an instant.
That's something you can't find in monsters who are born in the forest of digging and live and die according to their instincts.
He's not a weak human enough to be dismissed as prey.
In Helmut's words, I felt a certain bond with Elagawa. There is only a relationship between predator and prey.
It is a rare species in the forest of this dike.
A human who worries about the hearts of monsters in this digging forest where he exists alone.
'I didn't know that the day would come when I would envy animals that couldn't even fly.'
Igrel muttered out of nowhere.
- Shall I pick up a human and raise it?
Regardless of what he said, Helmut stared at the waterfall.
The water surface split horizontally with the sky, flowing with a rapid current and then falling down. The opaque
barrier beyond that.
It was a barrier that protected the outside world from the forest of digging for countless years.
The senses expanded along with concentration. Helmut felt the power of the barrier.
Overwhelming power to purify all demons. Intense heat that burns the skin.
If he went inside, Helmut would be reduced to ashes in no time.
"let's go."
But Helmut said. A strong will was revealed in the two eyes.
It was black like an abyss, but it had clear light inside it. It was an unbreakable light.
Helmut jumped right into the water. The gurgling water was cold as ice. The cold water current to the bone awakened
the spirit clearly.
Without having to swim, Helmut was swept away by the current.
I feel Ygrel following behind me, flapping its wings. The magic that stretched out from Igrel wrapped around Helmut.
My body trembled as the unfamiliar magi flowed around me. He almost pulled Vis up and threw it away.
However, it seemed that Igrel was going to faithfully stick to the plan.
Penetrates the barrier at the point where the current of the waterfall is accelerated below the break!
We were approaching the starting point of the waterfall. Igrel stopped at the edge of the cliff.
-Now, it's a barrier. I wish you success!
Helmut drew in a breath and plunged headlong into the water. Swept away by the current and pouring down
I felt a dreadful fall.
Helmut was falling head first. My mind was clearer than ever. A hazy barrier appeared in front of my eyes.
Before reaching there, Helmut closed his eyes. and,
“Kheop!”
The water rushing into his gaping mouth suppressed his screams. Awesome never experienced before
The pain hit me.
It was as if a heated iron pole was piercing through the body, starting with the head. It was torture that forced him
to confess the whole truth.
The power of purification burned to the depths of the body, burning the skin from the outside and inside.
Helmut died tens of thousands of times and was resurrected tens of thousands of times in that short span of time.
The barrier rejects the unclean. The power of purification does not tolerate even the slightest bit of magic in Helmut's body.
did not
Helmut's vis was in a hurry to protect vital points and organs. Like a flimsy wooden shield that blocked the lightning strikes,
it was quickly consumed and dried up.
The will to resist was quickly broken. It was impossible to remain conscious.
Pushed by the current, Helmut passed out. He did not know if he had succeeded in crossing the barrier.
remain.
At some point, a sound was heard. Sack, sack. The sound of his own labored breathing woke him.
I don't know how much time has passed. He was lying on a wet, damp bed.
Helmut thought blankly.

'I am… … What happened?'
He was completely weak. It was enough to take away the life of any monster, even a child, if they
found him.
And Helmut would not have been able to resist.
It was a dragon that wasn't dead. But he was alive. Helmut realized it belatedly.
'live.'
In a dim consciousness, Helmut stood up.
He grimaced in pain and managed to get himself up.
His condition was so serious that it was inconceivable that he had the strength to do so.
However, Helmut succeeded in standing on his own two legs.
Nothing looked right, but it had to be moved. Instinctively, as if being chased, they move in search of
a safe place.
I feel the pain as if my whole body is breaking. The brittle debris scrapes at the lungs, and the blazing
sunlight drains the moisture. Breathing in excruciating pain is difficult.
As he staggered forward, the moment he stumbled upon a stone and collapsed, an excruciating pain spread like a ripple.
'it hurts.'
Kut! The moan that was about to come out caught in his throat and hardened like stone.
The blood-soaked vision blurs and you can't see anything. It's all bloody and hazy
can't tell things apart
However, even in the worst state, the heart was beating little by little. The tough life force wriggles
through the blood vessels and begins to revive the necrotic area.
Helmut felt the vis slowly gathering in the depths of his stomach.
So the body was slowly trying to recover.

The body that was near death moves forward. It means... … .
A deep relief covered his lips with a sigh. The eyes that were only blurry were like the eyes of an animal for a moment
flashes intensely.
'Did I do it?'
yes, i did it it came out In the forest of digging, called the Devil's Land!
It was something no one had ever done before. Helmut, the only human who came out of the Forest of Dig!
The joy of success made me forget the pain for a moment. The reason I didn't jump up from my seat was that I didn't have the strength to do so
because there was no
Without even time to enjoy the joy, my eyes slowly closed. Consciousness fled as if a fire had gone out.
The dying body quickly reached its limits. The energy is rapidly depleted.
lyric state.
Falling into a state of being unable to do anything, he lost consciousness again.
That was the first step toward Helmut's world.
#22
Helmut
Episode 22
Chapter 2 Encountering a New World
Fourteen-year-old Finn was the last member of the small to medium-sized but reputable Pace Mercenary Corps.
A boy with skills enough to appreciate being treated as a 4th grade mercenary with a bronze plaque.
As an orphan, he has been part of the Faith Mercenary Corps since childhood and has been running errands.
'If I get a few years older, I'll be different!'
This required experience. It was as a small errand boy that Finn embarked on this mission.
A large request for hiring a large number of mercenaries from the Pace Mercenary Corps came in.
Nervous as it was his first assignment, Finn, who was not accustomed to camping, was reluctant to stay in the dark woods.
“Why are you resting in a place like this? This is near the forest of the dig.”
“Don’t grumble and go get some water. There is one in the valley over there.”
Tanya, a third-class, silver-plated mercenary, grinned and pointed at the bucket.
A member of the same mercenary group as Finn, she was a fairly recognized and skilled mercenary.
Tall, with a bouncy body, she wasn't a great beauty, but she had bobbed hair and a cheerful impression.
Among the mercenaries, he ate less pins and had a good personality.
Finn hesitantly picked up the heavy water bottle.
“Ah, it’s getting dark on me too.”
“Ay? With a habit of talking!”
right! Pin, whose head was stuck, pouted out and picked up the water bottle.
“Go quickly and come! Before it gets darker!”
At those words, the staggered steps quickened.
This forest was somehow gloomy, perhaps because it was close to the forest of Dig where monsters live. The air is also humid,
so it doesn't feel good to be stuffy.
'I have to quickly get some water and go back.'
Upon reaching the valley, Finn plunged the bucket into the water. It seemed that the water ghost would grab his head at any moment.
water ghost?
'Come to think of it, I think I saw something a while ago.'
And Finn raised his head involuntarily.

“Aaaaaagh!”
A tremendous scream rang out from the valley.
"what? What is it!”
I saw Finn running frantically toward me with a pale blue face. I managed to freeze my legs
It seems not. I had thrown the water bottle somewhere, but my hand was empty.
“Well, there is a corpse, a corpse of poetry! mom! Save people!”
Although he is a mercenary, Finn, who only ran errands in the mercenary corps, saw a corpse for the first time in his life.
The mercenaries whispered.
“Is there a body here?”
“That bastard is a coward. I must have misunderstood something like a piece of wood.”
“I’ll check it out.”
Tanya took the lead and held Finn's shoulder.
“Where is the body?”
“I-over there… … .”
“Lead! You don't have to bring back the water bottle you left behind.”
When Tanya spoke firmly, the tear-stained Finn hesitated and took the lead. Still not alone
The fear subsided, perhaps because it was the two of them.
As they approached the valley, Finn paused and pointed his finger.
“I was there.”
"where? Is it this way?”
At that time, Tanya, who was walking around, caught something in her eyes.
Half-buried in the sand, slightly shaken by the current, it lay on its side like a piece of wood.
It was clearly in the shape of a man.
Tanya's expression hardened with alarm.
'A body like this?'
The requester wanted the mercenaries to arrive as soon as possible, so they were all reluctant to dig into the forest.
I was on my way to the side of the road.
A corpse in a place where people are rare.
Tanya cautiously approached the corpse. Tanya got closer to the sandy corpse and closed her eyes.
rose up
"pin! Come here!”
"yes?"
“I am breathing! I have to get it out of here!”
completely lost consciousness. As if in hibernation, even the energy to maintain consciousness seemed to have
been used up in restoring the body.
The moment he regained consciousness, Helmut found himself surrounded by a bustle of noise. The blood
cools down coldly.
As soon as he opened his eyes and raised his upper body, Helmut frowned at the sharp pain. Every muscle
in his body twitched as if it had gone out of order.
'Here... … Where are you? What happened to me?'
Helmut moved his gaze quickly. He lay there, wrapped in a blanket. bonfire
It crashed with a crackling sound.
And people who talk about durunduran around it.
Are you human? Have you ever seen such a strange sight?
Helmut froze in chills.

"uh? Are you awake?”
One of them found him awake and approached.
“Hey, are you awake?”
Shocked, Helmut raised his head and looked at his opponent.
short-haired woman.
It felt like a completely different species from the women on the human farm that Helmut had seen for the first
and last time.
He was much taller than Helmut and looked strong. The short-haired woman grinned at Helmut, who had a frozen face.
“Don’t be afraid. It's safe here.”
It's not that I'm scared, it's that I'm vigilant. Helmut stared at her with displeasure.
“I thought the guy who went to draw the water screamed when he saw you turned into a rag, so I thought he really
got the corpse. I'm glad it's better than I thought. You, why were you in such a place?”
Helmut frowned at the pouring words. can hear
However, these strange gazes pouring into oneself. I can relate to this woman's voice and way of speaking
did not
Just confused. It was only felt that there was no hostility.
she tilted her head.
“Are you still out of your mind? What is your name?"
“Helmut.”
Helmut, who had come to his senses, stuttered and answered.
“The other thing… … I don't remember.”
Helmut remembered the advice Darian had given him.

'You grew up in a special environment. If you're having trouble figuring out what to say, pretend you can't remember.
It's not uncommon for people to lose their memory from a blow to the head.'
His tongue didn't move well, so he said it hesitantly, but it seemed unintentionally sincere. Tanya is
He frowned.
"okay? This is troublesome. you lost your memory You don't seem to have any major trauma, but did you hurt your head?"
Soon after organizing her thoughts, she smiled broadly and held out her hand to Helmut.
“My name is Tanya. He's a tier 3 silver shield mercenary from the Faith Mercenary Corps. Your sword is by your side. That sword
looks good, doesn’t it?”
The hands that were holding each other inadvertently felt strangely warm.
Helmut withdrew his hand in surprise as if he had been paid in advance, and immediately checked the items he had brought from
the forest of Pahe. pendant too.
I tied it up tight to make sure it wouldn't fall off the body, but it was fortunate.
The surface was dented and dirty, probably because it was rubbed by a stone, so it seems that the inside could not be checked.
“I’ve applied medicine that works well, so I’ll be able to live. You seem to be pretty resilient too, don't you?”
Helmut realized belatedly that whenever he moved his body, there was a rustling sound. I couldn't feel it because my senses were
half numb.
“The clothes… … .”
had been changed. And inside, Deokji Deokji ointment was applied and a bandage was wrapped.
“Your clothes were in tatters and rags, so that guy over there changed them. The medicine is that guy
You applied it, so thank you later!”
Tanya gestured towards the boy who was sleeping on the blanket beside him.
“Oh, and true. Aren’t you the only one who can’t speak half words?”
Helmut felt a sense of déjà vu from his eyes widening.

"yes."
“Okay, that’s how it should be.”
Tanya's expression changed so much that I felt a sense of alienation, and smiled broadly.
While Helmut was examining herself, she walked over to the campfire and held out a bowl of soup soaked in bread.
“Come on, eat.”
'Darian said you shouldn't take food outside.'
Helmut hesitated for a moment.
However, he seemed to be seen by the woman in front of him as a weak boy who needed to be taken care of. I
wouldn't feed something strange to someone like that.
As I put the food in front of my eyes, I heard a growl in my stomach. I was very hungry.
Helmut decided to think about it after filling his stomach.
The first meal outside the forest of Pahe was ugly, but delicious.
“So, do you know where this is?”
“No, where is this?”
“It’s DK Forest. I don't know? I do not remember?"
"yes."
Tanya persistently inquired about various things from Helmut after the meal.
Although he never lost his memory, Helmut didn't know much in the first place. spontaneous memory loss
It seems to mimic the symptoms.
Tanya believes that Helmut has lost most of his memories except for a small amount of common sense.
It was noticed.
“This is going to be crazy. Then what do you remember?”

“My name. And that I know how to use a sword.”
Helmut once again faithfully carried out Darian's teaching to tell only a limited truth if it was difficult to invent a lie.
“Do you know how to use a sword? That's good. First of all, the body needs to get better. Can you stand up?”
Helmut stood up from his seat. Although the pain remained, my body followed my will more than before the second
loss of consciousness.
It seems that being unconscious close to hibernation definitely worked.
Tanya nodded.
“Your body seems to be fine, but would it be better if you showed your head to the doctor? I'll have to take some medicine
If you go to town, go see the doctor.”
A man from the side barged in.
“Hey, Tanya. Are you going to hire a new errand boy?”
“He looked like a corpse, but he was abandoned. Aren't you pitiful? You've lost your memory! Lee Wang
You don't have to take care of it until you can walk away like this.”
The man shook his head and nodded.
“Well, that’s right.”
Tanya put her chin on Helmut's shoulder and spoke cheerfully.
“Don’t worry, just trust me. You are my responsibility for the time being.”
It was embarrassing, but it was an incomprehensible benevolence reflected in her bright brown eyes and a smile that
extended to her teeth.
Didn't they meet for the first time today?
However, there was no other ulterior motive in her eyes.
'I think I've experienced this somewhere.'

Helmut had faced a similar situation a long time ago. In the forest of Pahe, that is none other than that.
'Is there such a thing as being destined to be picked up by someone and taken care of?'
If there is such a thing, it is probably Helmut's fate.
Helmut knew what to say to this obliging benefactor.
A faint smile crept across his lips.
"thank you."
But Tanya said with a stern face.
“Okay, I think you should wash yourself. When Finn wakes up later, wash your face together.”
#23
Helmut
Episode 23
In the dark of the night, by the time the mercenaries went to bed, except for a handful of vigilantes, Helmut was
finally alone.
After regaining consciousness, he needed time to organize himself.
The process before and after passing the barrier flashed through my mind in an instant.
'If I do it twice, I won't be able to do this.'
The pain I experienced when passing through the barrier and immediately after passing through it is the same as when I almost died from eating Matou.
It was incomparably worse. It's terrifying just to think about it again.
If I knew it would be so painful, would I have tried it?
To that question, Helmut answered right away.
'I would have tried. I would have thought it would be bearable before experiencing it.'
People are stupid beings who don't know until they experience it. Helmut squinted his eyes and put his hand to his chest.
put on
'It will take some time to fully recover.'
Vis training must resume sooner or later. Time was on his side.
The body of a trained swordsman, the source of his life, did not collapse. That was one piece of paper difference.
The barrier had failed to break him beyond recovery.
That meant that Helmut would be able to regain his original strength after a while.
'Am I worse than when I first started training?'
It was unfamiliar to him that he had become a patient.
Still can't move vis. Vis has returned by about 30%, but it is better not to use it rashly
it was good.
Since the body does not follow its will, it is possible to forcefully drag it out and suffer internal injuries.
'And there is still a seed of darkness within me.'
Helmut felt its presence inside his heart, radiating faint heat like an ember. It was quiet and smaller than before.
As they surrounded Vis with a shield and exhausted themselves, the sprouts of darkness struggled to survive in the barrier. purification
While rapidly losing power to the barrier.
But it didn't completely disappear. Like a very thin breath, it managed to survive in his heart to the end.
When passing through the barrier, I expected that if I was lucky, it might disappear. However, it seems that it was
unreasonable to hope that far.
It's a power that has been rooted in Helmut since birth, so maybe that means the spark of life.
I didn't know.
Perhaps he could not have died because the sprouts of darkness remained. This amazing resilience is the product of
the sprouts of darkness.

But one thing was clear.
'I have to hide the existence of this.'
And that he got out of the forest of the dig.
It's starting a new life from a completely blank slate.
Helmut took out the pendant and squeezed it tightly. One day, Helmut will visit the owner of the voice
that called his name long ago.
There was nothing to be hasty about. Because you've just taken the first step.
“Are you moving?”
These were the words that Finn, the boy who was said to have found him at dawn, uttered upon seeing Helmut as soon as
he woke up. It's a face that looks like a ghost.
Helmut thanked him in a calm manner.
After a little chat, Finn seemed to accept Helmut's memory loss as readily as Tanya's.
When Tanya told her to take her to the water's edge, Finn nodded happily.
"Yeah, you're not talking nonsense right now. Aren't you itchy? Your face is so dirty too. You should have
wiped it off. But you look like a corpse, so I felt embarrassed to touch you.”
Tanya ordered her to do the bare minimum. Finn looked more dirty than himself
I looked at the tall guy's mottled face.
"I'm glad you woke up soon though. We have to leave today, so I thought about what to do if I didn’t wake
up and really became a corpse.”
Originally, I would have recovered my body while maintaining suspended animation for a little longer, but it seems that they woke up after
discovering it.
Whether this would be beneficial remains to be seen, but it wasn't bad to gain knowledge about the human
world through them.
Finn grinned and asked.
“Your name is Helmut?”
"okay."
"How old are you?"
“Fourteen years old.”
"really? They are the same age. I thought you were older than me.”
Just as Finn looked at Helmut curiously, Helmut was also a little curious about Finn. It was the first time for Helmut
to have a conversation with a boy his own age.
Finn, who arrived at the water's edge, pointed his finger at one place.
“There. You were lying there.”
However, Helmut's gaze did not reach there.
'This valley.'
Helmut's eyes dimmed as he stared upstream. If you go back along this valley, you will reach the forest of Pahe.
'Is Elaga okay?'
I wish Igrel would tell him what he said. It's a place he left of his own will, but he won't be able to forget it forever.
Memories from the day I was born.
“Hey, let’s wash up quickly and go home. I'm cold.”
Finn, who finished washing his face first, agitated. Helmut followed him and bowed his head to the water's edge.
I dipped my hands in the cold water and washed my face and hair, which were tangled with sand and dust.
Helmut returned with Finn, whose horse had disappeared, with a somewhat astonished look on his face.
eyes were pouring It was in the middle of everyone waking up and getting ready to leave.
"who is this? that one.”
"Is that the same guy as yesterday's corpse?"
“Can a person change like that just by washing?”
“You can’t do that even if you wash your face, man!”
“Why are you fighting again, this bastard! It's shiny. Are you a noble?”
The cleanly washed face was pure white without a spot. To the extent that old travel clothes feel shabby
It was an aristocratic impression.
Her delicate features and shadowy black eyes stood out. The expressionless expressionless face gave a mysterious
impression.
After a few days of losing a lot of muscle, my body became slim.
Helmut, whose appearance is so beautiful that it would be awkward to be in a forest like this, is more of a nobleman than a swordsman.
It looked like an heir.
Helmut quietly returned to his seat and inspected the sword. It'll take some grooming, but it'll take a lot of rough
Even though he was hit, it seemed that there was no major problem as a famous sword.
“Hey, are you a noble?”
Finn, who had been messing around before, asked politely.
Helmut stopped wiping his sword blade.
Perhaps he is of noble rank, Darian had said. Nobility, the ruling class of humans.
However, mercenaries are mostly made up of commoners. That fact was meaningless unless he could prove his identity
anyway.
Helmut hesitated.
"I don't know. You said you couldn't remember."
“What does your status matter anyway? Right now, he's just a caterer for our mercenary corps!”
Tanya, who had come to her side before she knew it, chin on Helmut's shoulder! I put my hand on it. Helmut, who
had noticed her approach, greeted her immediately. My senses were slowly returning.
"Did you sleep well? Tanya.”
“Okay, did you sleep well? body is fine It's nice to see a very clear character.”
“Look at how kind he is, starting with the way he speaks, saying he’s handsome.”
right! Finn, grumbling for nothing, grabbed his head and screamed.
"Ahh!"
“You shut up and help me get ready to leave.”
Tanya, who suddenly changed into a friendly face, handed over the clothes to Helmut.
“You should get well soon. Apparently, he was broke, so I brought some extra clothes.”
The three sets of clothes were all different sizes. All of them were too big for Helmut to wear.
But this alone was a luxury for Helmut. I've been living with less clothes than this all this time. It was extreme
poverty beyond frugality.
“Are you feeling better than yesterday?”
“Yes, it is getting better.”
“I think we will arrive at the village in three days, so please bear with us until then. I'll go to the senator then."
"yes."
“If you have anything to bring, bring it. We are on our way to the client, so we have to leave soon.”
“Yes, Tanya.”
Tanya glared at Helmut, who answered incessantly.
She ran her hand through Helmut's hair and left, waving her hand.
About 30 minutes later, the group departed.

“Are you okay? How about riding in the wagon? It's pretty fast, so it must be hard to keep up.”
“I think walking will make you feel better.”
Normally, they rode horses, but since they came to the forest road, they all chose to walk. All of the people here were mercenaries,
so their legs were strong.
When it comes to wagons, there is only one small wagon. Rather than crouching down among the luggage placed there
Walking will be comfortable.
You need to recover, but you have to move slowly to get back into training.
- Hee hee hee!
Helmut walked by the chestnut pack horse. It was the first time I saw an animal that wasn't a monster since I was born. How
could such a benign creature exist?
It was a series of strangeness. The monsters also became docile like sheep in front of Ella, but their temperament itself was different.
When I brushed the back of his nose, the pack horse snorted like it was pleasant. At first, he seemed to be wary of Helmut,
but it seemed that his instincts were not alive enough to feel the sprouts of darkness.
“I guess you like horses?”
“Ah, I think so.”
'Looking at the fact that he likes pack horses, he doesn't seem to be a noble.'
Finn scanned Helmut up and down with puzzled eyes. Unwillingly, he was monitoring Helmut's every move.
It's not that I feel particularly dignified or act arrogantly, but my looks and eyes aren't normal.
He never felt like a commoner boy who grew up in a village.
'Have you trained for something? understated? That's how it feels.'
For some reason, I wondered why he had fallen in such a place. But he said he couldn't remember, and Tanya
It was an eye that had no thought of prying.
'I don't know! What do you think?'

The moment he decided to raise his hands and looked at Helmut, Finn saw him stagger.
“Hey, Helmut! what's the matter?"
A pale complexion. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
“What is it? Did you have a seizure? Do you have a chronic illness?”
#24
Helmut
Episode 24
"no… … I am out of breath.”
Finn's expression darkened. Then I saw that the slope was gradually getting steeper.
It will become gentle again after this, but the forest road is originally a bit steep.
'It's been less than 30 minutes since we left, already?'
Finn was amazing. No matter how much he is in the position of running errands in the mercenary corps, his pin is also a 4th grade in his own way
is a mercenary Of course, he was a strong and athletic boy.
And since there were only people who were stronger than him around him, he had no concept of those who were not.
'There are all these weaklings in the world! Isn't this a real noble boy?'
It was pity rather than belittling. I completely forgot that Helmut had a sword and that it was in such bad condition that he
had lost consciousness not too long ago.
Finn made the offer with eyes full of sympathy, to the point of humiliation.
“Stop that and get in the carriage. Then I will fall behind.”
Even while pulling the wagon, the pack horse was gallantly advancing ahead.
Helmut, who quickly became the weakling of the weaklings, felt oddly upset, but answered calmly.
“I will walk so as not to fall behind.”
“Eh, do what you like!”
In fact, Helmut was also perplexed by this situation. Even though I have seen weak beings in the situation where
monsters are infested, I have never been so easily tired because I was born with the buds of darkness. What is weak bone
Words were far from childhood.
'What's so hard about it?'
When I first lost consciousness and found it, it was difficult to even take a few steps. Pain last night
Wasn't there I didn't know if it would be impossible to walk at the same speed as the mercenaries in one day.
However, Helmut had been training for four years without exception.
Fortunately, as I continued the journey for three days, my condition improved day by day.
'I can go back to training soon.'
The small scratches on the inside of the body where the bandage was wrapped around were almost healed, leaving only traces.
My strength didn't come back, but at least walking and running lightly was no longer a problem.
Finn, who had been by his side for three days, also became more sympathetic toward Helmut.
'He's a weakling, but he's tenacious.'
Mercenaries like people with willpower. There was another person watching such Helmut.
“Hmm, I don’t think there is anything special. It's originally a steel bone. This body is fine.”
It was when I went to visit the village councilor with Tanya. The doctor spat out after taking off Helmut's upper
body and patting it here and there insincerely.
“Did you look at it properly?”
“Yeah, this woman! What are you looking at me for? I’ll make you some medicine, so take it yourself.”
“No, this kid was unconscious a while ago, you quack!”

“Who is a quack! I must have made it because I had to be conscious. Would the dying man be conscious? now
I'm fine! It is a rare constitution with good recovery. Guys like that don't usually die! So take this and get
out of here!”
Looking at it properly, it didn't seem like a quack.
“This guy has memory loss, but if you put it that easily.”
“Memories are supposed to come back someday! How do I do that?”
The doctor gave a tantrum and made pills by mixing this herb and that herb with an unobtrusive motion.
Accepting the pouch containing the pills, Tanya made an openly disapproving expression.
As she paid, the senator said curtly to Helmut.
“You must take the medicine three times a day.”
“Are you really okay? Finn says it's hard to walk, so he stumbles."
Helmut raised his eyebrows. He knew that Finn viewed him as weak.
Still, thanks to Finn, I was able to live comfortably, so I endured it, but it started to bother me. I feel the need to
correct it.
“Not to that extent. I was lying down, but I had no strength. It's fine now.”
"okay? Well, I saw your hand. When I looked at my body, it was a well-trained body. You said you knew how to use a sword, right?
You probably trained with a master. very well.”
Tanya hit the spot. Even if the muscle is reduced, the old blister on the hand does not go away well.
It was a trace of Helmut's sword swinging countless times.
Helmut nodded.
“… … yes. When I held the sword, I got used to it. I must have swung a lot.”
It was Darian's sword, and Helmut hadn't used it in a while, so he couldn't be used to it, but that fact didn't
matter.
“Then why don’t you compete with me?”
“Dalian… … What?”
“No burden. Think of it as doing it while warming up. I've been swinging my sword only in the air lately, so it's boring.”
The mercenaries were living in an inn with a spacious yard. Join the client tonight or tomorrow morning.
Until then, the Faith Mercenary Corps was planning to get rid of their travels by taking a good rest.
"great."
Helmut's eyes changed. A sense of triumph surged up. Competing in strength is as much to Helmut as hunting
It's familiar.
'Spars with humans from the outside world. It's an opportunity I can't turn down.'
The 3rd grade silver plate mercenary seems to be a fairly recognized talent in the human world.
If you fight her, Helmut will be able to measure the level of his skills.
In the front yard of the inn, a number of itchy Pace mercenaries were gathering and training their bodies.
When Tanya appeared with Helmut, her eyes focused.
“Tanya, are you going to compete with that guy?”
“Yes, yes, so everyone get out of the way.”
“It’s a nice spectacle.”
They smirked and moved around the corner one by one. I sat down on my butt and became a complete spectator
and screamed.
“Doesn’t that guy break his bones if you tap him?”
“Take it easy. Your pretty face will get hurt.”
“You know that guy’s face is prettier than yours, right?”

“Shut up before everyone rips off their snouts!”
It was only then that he quieted down a bit as Tanya screamed intimidatingly.
“You write it. I will lift this.”
What he held in his hand was a blunt wooden sword. Helmut was also relieved.
She was different from Elaga, who never hurt a hair no matter how Helmut attacked.
If Tanya is a skilled person, it will be difficult for Helmut to look after her circumstances. who took care of himself
I'm a person, but I didn't want to hurt you.
“There is only one rule. Until one of them lies on the floor. go with all your might Because I am strong.”
Tanya said confidently to Helmut, who was holding a wooden sword. Helmut carefully balanced his body.
matched
I was taught to always be serious with the sword. There can be no carelessness or sloppy work at all.
“Hey, isn’t that posture a joke?”
“Where did you learn properly?”
“Will it be fun? Give it a try!”
His concentration increased to the point where he couldn't even hear the whispering voices of the mercenaries.
I know you're not feeling well. Also that you can't use bis.
If the strength of the body does not follow, you have to fight by shedding rather than bumping into each other.
It was a tactic he had become accustomed to against Darion.
“How long are you going to linger? Come on in!”
As Tanya urged him sharply, Helmut's sword moved. Even if it's just a branch in your hand, it becomes
a weapon in the swordsman's hand.
A woman's balance is different from a man's balance. In Helmut's focused eyes, the movement of Tanya's bones and muscles
caught intact
'Left waist.'
Tanya lightly returned the sword she stabbed right away. It could be dealt with, but it was an area that could not be
strongly counterattacked.
But even so, my hands ached.
'Muscle strength is definitely superior to mine.'
This time, Tanya's attack began. Without hesitation, Helmut pointed at the tip of the sword stabbing at his head.
He looked straight ahead and avoided it. He dug in and stabbed his stomach.
Tanya's arm muscles swelled tight. The direction of the wooden sword that had been cut through the air changed.
Helmut simply tried to dodge the wooden sword that was obviously striking sideways.
puck! But he grabbed his side in tingling pain.
'Why can't I avoid it?'
If she had dug in a little faster, Tanya would have been beaten. But the legs follow
don't
His body, unable to keep up with the movements he drew with his head, was as slow as a slug. Whole body shackled
same.
'how should… … .'
But Tanya didn't give her time to think. Approach as if rushing right in and stab the sword in succession
put on His speed was proportional to his strength.
right! right! The first two times, I lifted the wooden sword to the side to block it, but the shock paralyzed my wrist.
The third blow was stabbed right in the middle of the abdomen.
puck!
Tanya grinned and walked over Helmut's staggering legs. Udangtang! Helmut on his back
Tanya lightly brought the tip of the wooden sword to her throat.
Helmut sighed with a lot of strength in his jaw.

“I lost.”
Tanya reached out and helped Helmut up. A cheerful, friendly smile settled on her face again, as if it had been
provoked. Tanya teased Helmut.
“Looking at your eyes, you seem resentful.”
“Because it was one-sided.”
Responding bluntly, Helmut sighed.
More than that, I was frustrated by my body not following my will, so I was angry.
It was an opponent who felt so many loopholes that he couldn't compare to Darian. perfectly efficient
It's not even swordsmanship.
know how to deal with it However, the body did not follow.
'Or is Tanya stronger than I thought?'
Not 1st or 2nd, 3rd grade mercenaries were playing with him. Only then will you return to your original body
Even if he returns, it is questionable how well his skills will work.
'I guess I belong to the normal axis.'
As Darian said, the human world was not easy. Helmut reminded himself of that fact.
Then someone came over and started talking.
“Tanya is a talented person recognized by our mercenaries. It's only natural that you lost. Don't be too
heartbroken.”
With a serious-looking face, he was clearly large. It was a man with light brown eyes like Tanya.
It's a face I've seen a few times, but it felt more familiar because of those eyes.
#25
Helmut
Episode 25
The other mercenaries also stood up one by one and approached, telling about their impressions of watching Dalian.
“This guy has a fighting spirit, and his movements are usable? If you refine it a bit, it will be usable.”
“Don’t you have good judgment? The one that dug inside. If I had just a little bit of strength in my legs, it would have been
effective.”
“Hmm, yes. He reacted properly without being scared like Finn.”
Finn, who had come late and was watching, burst into anger.
“No, why are you comparing me again!”
“You coward, I was afraid to go to the water by myself, so I called him and went with him.
know!"
“We can go together! He can help with that too!”
“Anyway, he’s in the same level 4 as you, so don’t be territorial and get along well. You are the only one my age
Isn't it?”
“What kind of bullshit am I doing? Since I was a patient, how comfortable and cared for me!”
“Yes, yes. to do so Isn’t it nice that you have friends too?”
“What about friends?”
Finn grumbled, glancing at Helmut. But it was kind of exhilarating.
Finn thought he had already become very close with Helmut.
Helmut tilted his head. I think the conversation took a strange flow, but the light brown eyes
The man tapped him on the shoulder and said.
“Anyway, I passed.”
“Passed?”
what kind of test was this? I hadn't heard of that at all.

Tanya grinned, grinning, and raised her hand with a raised thumb.
"good job!"
“Yes, I passed the entrance exam. You are now a member of the Faith Mercenary Corps. I didn't tell Tanya that it would be a
burden, but I was just going to leave you in this town if you didn't pass. I have to carry out a mission, but it's difficult to join if you're
not a mercenary. And you can't recruit just anyone into the mercenary corps.”
'I can leave it there.'
It wasn't particularly sad. He had looked around the village and learned how humans ate and lived.
I thought it would be a farewell here, but the unexpected situation was embarrassing.
“Everyone was watching you from afar. But, well, it doesn't seem like he's going to cause trouble. Originally, young guys often
climb on Tanya, but you didn't. So Tanya took the entrance exam
Everyone agreed to see it.”
Somehow, except for Tanya and Finn, they had been whispering among themselves and not talking to each other.
But it seems that he was trying to observe from a distance.
“My name is Phuen. The only two in the Faith Mercenary Corps, a second-class, gold-plated mercenary. And he is the general
manager of this request.”
A second-class gold plated mercenary and a general manager?
Helmut looked at him suspiciously. I thought he was a junior because Tanya treated him badly. he added with a laugh.
“Tanya is my sister.”
If the siblings were both skilled mercenaries, they were a family with a talent for swordsmanship.
“Now, everyone, introduce yourself!”
“My name is Bern. Third-class silver-plated mercenary!”
“I am Uther. I am also in the third grade.”

“Maros. Third degree silver plaque.”
“Third degree silver plate, do I need to say this? Except for the pin guy, they're all level 3 anyways. I am Sean.”
“Ah, you keep doing that with me. Yes, I'm a Tier 4 tiebreaker. It's Finn."
The self-introduction ended with a pin. As Fuen pushed Helmut on his back and guided him somewhere,
Began to explain.
“To be officially registered as a 4th level mercenary, you have to go to the mercenary guild. First of all, if it is recognized by our
mercenary corps, it will be accepted, so let's write down a mercenary certificate.”
In the certificate he presented, it was written in detail about Helmut's physical characteristics. The guarantee for skills is
made by the Face Mercenary Corps.
“There are so many mercenaries who hide their pasts, so there is no need to write about their identities. exorbitant
As long as you're not wanted because you're a criminal. Even if they were from aristocrats, there was no special treatment.
Among mercenaries, it is rude to ask about each other’s past.”
It seemed that such an atmosphere had an effect on how he passed smoothly when he was accused of memory loss.
No one had ever urged Helmut to recall a memory quickly. Focus on body recovery
I wish I had written it.
“Mercenaries are a job that makes a living on strength and experience. The former is more important, but the latter cannot be ignored.
no But what is clear is that skilled mercenaries are wanted everywhere.”
Helmut was silent. I realized belatedly that Helmut is a new member of the Faith Mercenary Corps.
Acceptance was a fait accompli.
Even the good mercenaries didn't seem to have any intention of asking for their opinions.
It wouldn't hurt to stay with them for a while, but we had plans for our next destination.
However, it was also a story that was difficult for Helmut, who had 'amnesia', to bring up.
'Is it because I was treated like a child when I was 14?'
But Helmut is not a very child, he is a perfect man. People in the outside world seemed to be more generous than I
thought.
Or that the people of this Pace Mercenary Corps are exceptionally generous.
Darian's words that the human world is no less than the forest of digging have been wrong so far.
However, there was a monster like Elaga in the forest of digging, so it was forbidden to make hasty judgments.
Helmut realized that he was on the lucky side.
“There is one thing I want to make clear.”
"What."
“How long do you have to be in the mercenary corps? You might have to find memories in the middle and leave
somewhere.”
“You are free to go. Of course, you can't leave during the quest. It's a matter of trust in the Faith Mercenary Corps.
However, once the request is over, you can quit as much as you like. Then speak up and go.
Understand?"
"yes."
When he thought about it, he thought that the job of a mercenary would be useful to him. More than just 'Helmut'
'Face Mercenary Corps' 4th grade mercenary Helmut' would be easier to act.
And Helmut was broke right away. I needed money.
'It would be nice to learn more about the human world while being in the mercenaries. still time
Because.'
Helmut wrote his name on the deed.
I know how to write, but my hands are full of energy to hold a quill and write.
everything was unfamiliar This touch, and the deed. But it was less confusing than the first.
Helmut was gradually adjusting to this new world.
That night, the mercenaries welcomed a client. This request was a transfer request from Butane Trading Co., Ltd. He said the
price was pretty generous.

The client side wanted to hire more face mercenaries, but it was impossible.
It was an urgent request. I couldn't do that because there were already a lot of people turning the other way.
For that reason, it was not a single request. I will carry out the request with the Tariq Mercenary Corps, who
came with the client from the beginning.
“Welcome, welcome.”
“Puen. long time no see. I can trust you.”
"It is an honour. Miles.”
Fuyen shook hands with his opponent. A middle-aged man with an obstinate impression is the head of the upper division.
It was Miles. He greeted the mercenaries with familiarity.
“See you again, Tanya.”
"It's been a while, Miles."
It was an opponent who had already received several requests. The Face Mercenaries have a good reputation in this industry.
Re-orders were frequent.
Miles, who had been nodding while looking down at the mercenaries, suddenly tilted his head.
“Isn’t the number right? There is one more.”
“Recently, I brought this guy into the mercenary group. A rank 4 bronze mercenary, his name is Helmut.”
Fuen grabbed Helmut by the shoulder and pushed him forward.
Fortunately, Helmut looked more mature than his peers, so he didn't feel repulsed by bringing in someone too
young.
A remarkably handsome boy, but unless Miles was a sodomy, it didn't matter.
Miles, who had a reputation for being meticulous in his work, listened disapprovingly.
“Didn’t you say it was an important mission? It's not a quest that a rank 4 mercenary can take on! What can this guy
do for you? I already accepted an errand boy at your request, but did it come out like this?”
Finn's face turned red. As expected, Finn was brought along as a request for an urgent request.
When I heard that it was useless, but it was put in, I felt embarrassed and ashamed.
Miles's mood was suddenly upset.
'Are there two errand boys? It's too much to tie-in.'
This happens frequently when working with mercenaries. Unscheduled, low-level manpower is inserted, and the request
fee is paid according to the request fee.
There was no such thing in the Face Mercenary Corps, so I used to use it, but I felt disappointed and displeased.
At this time, you have to go out strong so that the opponent cannot eat this side like a hukou.
Fuen had no intention of withdrawing like this. Just as merchants do not trade at a loss, mercenaries pay a price.
do not work without
As long as he joined the mercenary team, he had to take care of his share.
Just because he was a second-class gold plated mercenary, Phuen didn't take on the responsibility. this situation
Coordinating is the role of Fuyen.
He restrained Tanya, who was about to step out at once, with a wink, and said firmly.
“Miles, have you been dissatisfied with working with our mercenaries? I didn't bring it in the way of selling it for nothing.
This guy will definitely come in handy.”
When his opponent didn't back down, Miles rolled his calculations like a merchant.
'Well, it's true that I insisted on joining the Face Mercenary Corps in terms of work. All other mercenaries do
what's wrong We're going to be together anyway. There's nothing good about causing friction. I have an important mission ahead
isn't it If there are two level 4 mercenaries with no strength, they will be even more nervous.'
Miles said in a slightly softened tone.
“A good guy and what, so what are your strengths? What can you do?”
If Fuyen had no strengths, he gave pressure with his eyes as if he were talking about making it up.
Helmut's mouth opened calmly.
#26
Helmut
Episode 26
"hunt."
It was a firm voice.
“I am confident in hunting.”
I heard that there is such a thing as money in the human world. And that money is given in exchange for something,
be it goods or labor.
Helmut was broke and needed money to travel. After looking around the town, Helmut thought about what
he could do to make money.
The answer was hunting. It wouldn't be difficult to catch a rabbit or a deer running around that wasn't
a monster.
“That’s right, this guy is so good at hunting.”
Fuen patted Helmut on the shoulder and raised his voice. I felt the will to push through and see.
Miles' expression softened.
“Hmm, yes. That's a nice plus. It's a long journey, so I'll have to hunt occasionally to get meat. Alright, I see my
face mercenary side and accept it. However, since the number of people is unscheduled, I will only pay 80% of the
salary. Do you have any objections?”
"no."
When Helmut answered so willingly, Miles regretted not being able to call 70%. but
I like that he is a guy who understands the language well.
Fuyen quickly stepped out.
"this."
Miles accepted the papers that Fuyen held out.
2nd degree gold medal püen.
Silver plaques of the 3rd degree Tanya, Bern, Uter, Maros, Sean.
4th degree Bronze Helmut, Finn.
As a member of the Pace Mercenary Corps, Miles, who checked the list of mercenaries participating in this request, signed and
returned the documents.
“Then let’s do it that way. We’ll be leaving at seven tomorrow morning, so be prepared.”
As he turned and disappeared, Püen tapped Helmut on the shoulder.
"Great. But are you feeling okay? Seeing them sparring, it seems that they are almost all better.”
Fuen saw the potential of a third-class mercenary in Helmut's movements. No, you can even look at the second level
There will be.
He was only 14 years old, so if he was raised well, the possibilities were endless.
'We brought in good people. I don't think it will last long.'
Once you have established a relationship, you will find the Face Mercenary Corps later when you want to start a full-fledged
mercenary life.
Bringing in Helmut was also an investment from the mercenary point of view. Investing is also something to keep in mind.
It is also true that this boy looked fine in the eyes of the mercenaries.
Helmut nodded.
“Yes, no problem.”
Even though Tanya is said to be a skilled mercenary among the 3rd grade mercenaries, it is still not a good condition to be able
to get tired of her.
It was a body that almost died a few days ago. Walking now was an amazing level of resilience for a human being.
It would have been nice to have a little more room, but it is advantageous to act with the Pace mercenaries.
I need to start vis training slowly. Aim to recover the original power until this request is over.
Fuen advised.
“What we're going to do is a convoy request, and Finn will tell you what to do. Even if there is an attack, unless it is a
very urgent situation, you guys will not have to fight.”
Level 4 mercenaries were virtually treated as non-combat personnel. Moreover, the still young Helmut and Finn
I had no intention of getting involved in a fight.
“From tomorrow, we will act together with the Tariq Mercenary Corps. A fairly large commission with two mercenaries.”
Other mercenaries who were listening from the side interrupted.
“Ignore the Tariq mercenary guys and pick them up and pick them up.”
“I don't get along very well with them. We are more successful and have a better reputation, so we are dissatisfied.”
“Besides, there was a big request before, and the merchant decided to give it to that side, but they changed their
words and gave it to us. we didn't know I must have felt pretty dirty.”
“Still, I won’t have an accident in front of a client. I don't know if it's a tuk-tuk trip.”
“I’m worried that Finn is very excited, so hold on tight. It's because I can't wake up for nothing."
“What kind of excitement am I good at! really."
No matter how wild a beast is, it is bound to buy itself during the recovery period.
Helmut was determined to stay quiet even if it wasn't for their request.
“Anyway, I’m glad. No, what are you talking about like that? that old man 4th grade mercenary
He is clearly a mercenary, but he cuts his salary a little bit.”
Over the ear as Finn spewed gossip about Miles, Helmut talked about what to do next.
I organized my thoughts.
Finn, who kept talking to her and bothering her until late at night, said she was sleepy and went to bed.
Only then did Helmut come out to the empty lot where he had been sparring earlier. The other mercenaries were
supposed to be taking a break in preparation for tomorrow's request.
'Since the obstruction is also gone.'
He knew that Finn cared about him, but to be honest, it bothered him. Helmut brooded over the conversation he had
with Finn.
'Do you know how to train Vis?'
'know. I learned a lot, but it didn't really work. You have to practice consistently from a very young age.
There are many people who gave up because they said it worked. Even among the 3rd level mercenaries, the skilled ones can handle a little
Say yes.'
I've seen Finn wield a sword, but I've seen Finn practice vis a few times.
In fact, his posture was so clumsy that it could not be called a formal bis training method.
It is only natural that mercenaries do not have proper teachers. Like Helmut, I learned how to train perfectly
There weren't many people who practiced Vis on a daily basis.
Although the bis training method has become universal, it is difficult to learn it properly.
Didn't Darian also teach him harshly so that he could learn the proper posture?
It was rare for a noble from a samurai family, an academy graduate, or a knight to do that. Especially among
mercenaries.
Vis training was not the only way to learn vis.
Even if you don't go through vis training, a disciplined body and orderly breathing attract vis. also
As the level of swordsmanship increases, the spirit attracts Vis.
However, it was not a very good way to train only swordsmanship without properly training Vis.
No matter how good your swordsmanship is, if Bis doesn't follow you, you will eventually be able to develop abilities beyond the physical line.
can't Because vis is the power to escape the limitations of the physical body.
Conversely, it is meaningless to train only bis. Controlling Vis with an untrained body and mind
because it is impossible
If he tried to gather vis without control, the energy and blood would be distorted and his body could be injured or
even die.
That's why I remember Darian always emphasizing that balance is important.
'Tanya and Pyen seemed to pay more attention to bis training than other mercenaries.'
In the previous sparring, Tanya didn't use vis in earnest, but it seems that she used it to strengthen her muscles.
Because of that, Helmut was able to feel a faint vis energy in Tanya.
She might be able to handle Vis to some extent because she has more practical experience than herself. But once
you get your strength back, you'll be able to deal with it.
Helmut was filled with the will of revenge. It's because I lost the first match I went outside.
I was so angry that my hair went white.
'I have to start today.'
In the meantime, I was only focusing on recovery, so now I was thinking of moving Vis little by little. Helmut grabbed his
wooden sword and sat down. The formal vis training method learned from Darian unfolded.
'succeded.'
After one round of training, Helmut squinted and opened his hands with his eyes closed. Sweat soaked his body
like rain.
I tried to do it as usual, but it was a bit too much for me, and the pain came as I almost twisted the bis.
Because of that, Helmut had to slow down and move more slowly than usual. slowly but accurately.
However, once I finished the training, my body felt light and comfortable.
'Before... … How fast?'
While living in the forest of Pahe, it was impossible to be completely free from demons.
The divine barrier burned not only the sprouts of darkness, but also the demonic energy that permeated deep into Helmut's body.
The power of purification spread like burning oil and tried to burn the demonic energy.
It is said that the pain of burns is the greatest among the pains that humans can experience. Helmut is really alive
I experienced a burning hell.
Helmut's body fought fiercely to survive in that hell. His body was soft and ruptured, only to be grafted
together.
However, the body that went through the limit was not the same as before. He had a stronger body, faster recovery, and
was as clean as a newborn baby.
If it used to be like pouring water on plain soil, now it's cracked and cracked by drought.
It was sucking up water like it was starving like soil. It is absorbing vis at a rapid rate.
Helmut calmly measured his condition.
'Ten days, that should be enough.'
It may take less. The more vis is filled, the better your recovery power will be.
Helmut, who was about to train Vis once more, hesitated.
Didn't Darian always say that? If I tried to leave in a hurry, I would rather go back. at this rate
Boa, it doesn't seem appropriate to train Vis any longer today.
'There's no need to be in a hurry. Because my body is getting better.'
Helmut concocted a plan in his head from when he came out of the Forest of Pahe. Enough time.
It would be difficult to have personal time for the time being since he was carrying out the request, but at night he would be
able to train Vis. Even though my body itchy, I had to endure it.
Helmut was a boy with a lot of patience.
The next day, before departing, Phuén gathered the mercenaries.
“Come on, let's go! It's an important quest, so don't relax. The request fee was generously paid!”
“You have to pay for the money you received.”
Tanya grinned. As an experienced mercenary, she was easygoing, as were the other tier 3 mercenaries. The only
thing that was nervous was Finn, who had been commissioned for the first time.
“Ahhh, I think what I ate this morning will make me sick.”
Since I had emptied three large plates of soup and bread in the morning, it was enough to make me feel sick to my stomach.
“Hey, weakling. are you okay Starting today, it will be really difficult. You have to see the horse, you have to carry the water, and
you have to walk all the time. Can you stand it?”
Finn asked dismissively. Although Helmut showed a good figure in the sparring with Tanya.
However, it was very impressive to see him sweating profusely and busy following the group.
Finn still thought of Helmut as a weakling who had learned some swordsmanship.
“Again, my name is Helmut, not a weakling. I can hold on.”
Helmut cut it off and corrected it. His expression hardened.
Helmut got a little angry. I know that in the human world, superiority is not always determined by weak or strong, but Finn's
attitude has been annoying from before.
It's weak, but it climbs and scratches without knowing it's weak.
Helmut is a human who has lived in the forest of Pahe. A world where it is only natural for the weak to obey the strong.
Of course, he himself hadn't been submissive, but he didn't look down on Darian or Elaga either.
'Looks like you put me down completely.'
Of course, the attitude of a boy of the same age, clearly inferior to him, was annoying.
But Helmut had a reason for not punishing Finn. Finn was the one who saved him along with Tanya.
And for some reason, there was a feeling of uneasiness.
In Helmut's eyes, Tanya didn't look very strong either. Even so, Helmut was completely defeated by Tanya.
'I'm sure I won't lose to this guy either?'
No matter how much I haven't fully recovered, I think I'll be a bit miserable if I do.
'I'll see you once I get better.'
then. Helmut's eyes grew cold as he promised the future.
'Why is this guy's eyes so bloody? Even my eyes are black. Call me a weakling
Are you angry?'
A dusty instinct made me notice Finn. He lost his memory, but he might be a high-ranking youngster
I don't know, but there's nothing good about being angry.
He smiled friendly and put his hand on Helmut's shoulder.
“Yes, Helmut. Hey, I'm saying this because I'm worried about you. Why are you so serious?”
Finn spoke quickly.
“Ah, let’s do well anyway. It's our first request!”
"okay."
Did I tell you to be generous to the weak? Helmut remembered Darian's teachings and decided to move on for now.
did. There will be an opportunity to repay you.
#27
Helmut
Episode 27
When they arrived at the place where several wagons were lined up, Fuyen went straight to Miles and reported.
The third-class mercenaries of the Face Mercenary Corps were each guessing where they should stand.
The previous night, the Tariq Mercenary Corps would be in charge, and the Face Mercenary Corps would be deployed in the back.
The awkward Finn and Helmut were to follow at the back.
convoy request. Things to keep and move. To Helmut, protecting something is a strange thing. whether it be a person or a
thing.
The only thing Helmut had to protect in the Forest of Pahe was himself. Because I had nothing and I was the weakest.
'Looks like something worth stealing.'
Helmut understood that much. It was a secret request that was not known what was being moved.
The detailed travel route and destination were known only to Miles and the representatives of the mercenary corps. strictly confidential
It was meant to be punctual.
Details will be delivered to the 3rd level mercenaries after leaving town.
That the road going was not smooth could be guessed from the fact that they had hired double-digit mercenaries.
There were more than twice as many people on the Tariq Mercenary Corps than on the other side.
The Tariq mercenaries either looked at us disapprovingly or showed signs of wariness. There was no overt hostility
on either side.
Butane Trading is a large trading company. A high-ranking officer named Miles is coming down, and there is a crash in front of him.
won't be in debt
But that was more than just a third-class mercenary who had to be faithful to the commission. There were four runners from the
Tariq Mercenary Corps, that is, 4th grade mercenaries.
It wasn't just that the number of people was more than doubled, so it became 4 people. Usually, it is normal for only one or two
errand runners to be included. It was a tying sale that Miles had enough to be serious about.
One of them is a level 3 mercenary, but he is being treated as a level 4 because he is receiving treatment for a broken arm.
The mercenary, Kelop, said, 'I'm not in the right body to be treated like a 4th degree, but my injuries forced me to do this.
there is I'm not on the same level as you guys!'

And, as usual, he was hostile to Finn and Helmut from the beginning, perhaps because he felt sorry for the
Faith mercenaries. Accidentally meeting Finn's gaze, he shouted.
“What is a little guy looking at! Kid, don’t you know how to use a sword?”
Finn seemed offended, but kept his mouth shut. Kellob sneered at him as he passed by.
“You coward, just follow me from behind.”
It was blatant irony. Kelob turned the target to Helmut this time.
“Is there a girl behind that? You have a nice coat, shouldn't you wear a skirt?”
Helmut neatly ignored him. It wasn't even a force to be reckoned with.
“Aagh! There are all kinds of things!”
As soon as he reached out of sight, Finn huffed and kicked the rocks on the floor.
“If only it wasn’t what the real Phuen said!”
"don't mind."
In this situation, Helmut recited what others had learned.
“Are you not mad at me? He said he was a weakling to me, so he glared at me like that!”
Helmut didn't mind being told that he was as pretty as a girl. I just think so. thats why
I didn't even know it could be a problem.
But calling them weaklings or calling themselves weak is different. It was an intolerable insult and an
accusation that could never be acknowledged.
When I thought of Elaga, who was attacking with a wooden sword, hit him with his tail and rolled it away, laughing at him.
power came into it.
Helmut suppressed his anger and said,
“I told you to ignore it. Are you thinking of causing an accident from the first request?”
“Okay, I got it.”
As if accepting, Finn's momentum subsided. In fact, he doesn't have the guts to attack the 3rd-class mercenary, Kellob.
There was no I'm going to go to the middle of the day.
The party soon departed, and Helmut lost himself in other thoughts.
As I started using bis, the presence of the people around me was more clearly caught. blurry before
What I felt became clearer.
Helmut habitually measured the opponent's strength. Movement, gait, posture, amount of possession of vis.
It was a monster habit that Helmut naturally acquired. You need to know how strong your opponent is to decide whether or not
to fight.
'Certainly, humans are different from monsters. Because he can hide his strength.'
The monsters spewed out the demonic energy. On the other hand, Bis is the power that pools inside.
If Helmut's vis was perfect, it would have been easy to measure it, but that's not the case now.
However, the degree of comparative advantage was dimly felt. I don't know if it's the aftermath of his injury, but the person who raised the
fight seemed to be on the weak side even among the 3rd grade mercenaries.
'It certainly seems to be weaker than Tanya.'
I can't guarantee that I will win unconditionally even if I fight Finn, so the answer is to ignore it.
However, when he saw so many mercenaries gathered, his belligerence rose. Clearly stiff and tense air.
Mercenaries are those who make a living by force. Among them, other weapons such as hammers and short swords are used.
There were some of them, but most of them use swords.
I wanted to stick around as soon as my body recovers. In the human world, the sword he had learned so far
I wanted to try it out.
'Even with Puyen.'
Among the humans I've met so far, he seems to be the strongest. The Tariq Mercenary Corps
More than the second-class mercenary who came as a representative.

'Ten days.'
Helmut muttered as if pledging the time he needed. After that, I thought to show off my skills.
It was a peaceful journey for several days. Peace meant boredom to some.
“It’s annoyingly boring.”
Kelop spat as he walked. The boys, who were 4th grade mercenaries, noticed him around him.
Kelop's older brother was a second-class mercenary in the Tariq Mercenary Corps. Following his brother, he joined the Tariq Mercenary Corps.
As a 3rd class mercenary, he managed to do his job.
His impatient and dirty temper often caused anger, but he was able to avoid expulsion due to Hyung-deok, a second-class mercenary.
there was.
Kelop had one bad habit. It is a habit to run to the gambling house after drinking.
Again, he broke his arm in a drunken brawl in a gambling house.
His older brother made him participate in this mission by swearing at him. Being a 4th grade mercenary to serve
as an errand boy was practically a punishment.
Kelop, who was protesting, received a final notice from his brother.
'If I get into an accident, I'll think I'm kicked out of the mercenary corps!'
“Damn it! What is Ji?”
Kelop gnashed his teeth. However, if it wasn't for his older brother's background, he knows that the Tariq Mercenary
Corps would not be able to accept him, who has not only good skills but also a bad attitude.
If you get kicked out, you will have to live by accepting difficult and dangerous requests while receiving meager pennies.
With a broken arm, there was nothing to do here. The reason he was arguing with the young guys from the Pace
Mercenary Corps was because he was itching from having nothing to do. It was also a worthy opponent.
In Tariq's mercenary corps, it was tacitly left unanswered whether Kellob would quarrel with them or not.
Even if they took on the same request, they paid more, and the Pace Mercenary Corps, which had a high reputation, was a thorn in their eyes.
It's not like a third-class mercenary, it's about messing with an errand boy. It's not like I'm beating it to dust.
The two mercenaries were split from each other, escorting the front and back of the procession, but often encountered each other when
taking a break.
The errand runners often had overlapping destinations, such as going to the forest to get food for horses or firewood.
Kelop didn't miss the opportunity. The reaction of a guy named Finn, who shudders as if indignation whenever he trips over someone
passing by or swears at him in a sarcastic way. The boredom disappeared and I felt a sense of pleasure.
'It's something I wouldn't even dare to do even if I told them to mess with it.'
A 3rd class mercenary even though his arm is broken. The difference between the 3rd and 4th grades was bigger than I thought. A 14-year-
old can play with it even with one hand.
Finn's reaction satisfied Kelop, but the other boy he went with was different.
He was so handsome and his skin was white that at first I thought he was a son of some kind of aristocratic family.
Let alone a 4th grade mercenary, it is an awkward appearance to be called a mercenary.
'Your name is Helmut? The name is so noble. I got to play an instrument at a ballroom.
After all, a child from an aristocratic family is neither an apprentice knight nor a 4th grade mercenary.'
Kelop, relieved, tried provoking Helmut to his heart's content.
However, when the other person argued with her, saying that she was like a girl, that she was pretty, and that she must have received some
flowers, she didn't seem to be listening.
Helmut passed him by without looking at him with an expressionless face. I felt like I was chasing after a girl who didn't even look at me.
Kelop was getting more and more drugged up.
'Is this bastard ignoring me?'

Unlike the clumsy guy named Finn, the guy named Helmut behaves like a ghost even if you touch him properly.
distance was not allowed.
'Then there is a way.'
Kelop smirked. He had a brain that worked only when he did bad things. like a rat
You should know how to distort the expressionless face of that girl who slips away.
It was like
“Guys, you guys need to help me out later. I'll give you a nice tour."
Anyway, the face mercenary. what if you touch it Kelop's anger does not return to them
It was enough.
The other three rank 4 mercenaries laughed servilely and sympathized with him.
That night, the party was taking a rest in the woods. It is not uncommon to fall asleep on the road like this on escort
missions.
Finn shouted.
"Ah-oh! I will turn around the real vase.”
Helmut kept silent, as if he told him to be patient, he would get angry instead.
In fact, Helmut was gradually being stimulated as well. Not to the point of reaching the limit, but annoying.
Ignore it. avoid If it was simple, it was simple, but it is not easy. Why do we have to be patient on this side against
those who approach us with hostility? It is also an opponent weaker than himself.
Of course, I wasn't sure about that yet, but it didn't look like I was going to lose.
Smash it and make it shut up is Helmut's preferred method.
“Isn’t that too harsh? That bastard named Kelop, he's so old that he's really old, so what to do
Is there any?”
“It looked like there was nothing to do.”

Even though he was an errand boy, he made everyone around him work and I seemed to be idle.
“How can I not do this? Just the other three guys could do it, but what kind of tier 3 mercenary is sandwiched
between the tier 4 mercenaries. Isn't this cheating?"
Finn grimaced, as if he couldn't help but babble.
It's not a situation to whine about. As the group headed to more and more dangerous places, the faces of the
other mercenaries, including Phuen, were tense.
Even in the human world, there are monsters. The area outside the barrier where Helmut fell was close to the barrier, so the monsters
It just didn't show up.
It's not as powerful as in the forest of digging, and it doesn't appear often, but it's not uncommon for monsters
to attack people along the way. But rather, they were easy to deal with.
The more threatening enemy in the human world is the human.
In order to avoid the humans who don't know when and how to attack, Miles took the path full of monsters.
He also hired many mercenaries. Soon those mercenaries will be needed.
A mercenary is a job that requires you to risk your life. At a time like this when a life-and-death situation is
approaching, it is childish to ask someone to take care of something in dispute.
It's a 4th grade, but Finn is also a mercenary and I knew that much.
“Ai-san, if you go to get the water, you’ll get into a fight again.”
While grumbling, Finn grabbed a water bottle. If something has to be done anyway, you better do it quickly
I thought it was
But this time it wasn't as easy as before.
#28
Helmut
Episode 28
“Hey, hey, come on.”
I was about to go back with a bucket full of water, but someone suddenly jumped out from behind.
'Kelop!'
Four people block the road, as if they had made up their minds. Finn was about to return with a frown on his face.
The nape of the neck was seized.
'What power is so strong!'
Kelop was more naturally strong than swordsmanship. His older brother, unlike him, was good at swordsmanship and
strong.
Like a third-class mercenary, Kelop knew the atmosphere. Right now was the right time, as there was no one who
would take care of the 4th grade mercenaries.
“Hey buddy, have I been talking too much?”
“No, I’m glad.”
The moment I answered bluntly, I was choked by a hand hitting my back. It was a shock like being hit with a blunt
weapon.
Finn groaned and groaned. Tears welled up. Kellob asked Finn, who didn't care and put a friendly shoulder around him.
“Hey, hey, your friend. Have you ever taken a bath with that kid? As a friend, would you have done that?”
“Go, we’ve never been together.”
Finn replied with a pale face.
In the first place, the wake-up time was different. Finn was the type to wake up after a good night's sleep and go
and wash in the morning, and Helmut was the type to quickly wash up at dawn when no one was around.
"okay? Then you don't know either. Isn't that bastard, aren't you curious about whether that handsome looking thing
is really a woman or a man? Right, are you curious too?”
"not… … Curious, evil!”

Finn grabbed his shoulder. Kelob forced his shoulder with a hand the size of a pot lid.
“Oops sorry! I accidentally gave it away! Yes, are you curious too?”
It was probably bruised in place.
“Then shall we check?”
Someone appeared in front of him with a grin. It was Helmut who came out of the water belatedly. he made the situation
I recognized it and immediately put the water bottle down.
'First capture the pin and block the retreat.'
Helmut also caught on. This wasn't about pinning. The target was himself.
Dark eyes flashed coldly. Getting rid of it is simple. It's not something that can be called loyalty, but I had no intention
of leaving the pin and running away alone.
'Thanks to training every night, my vis has recovered a lot.'
It's a rare opportunity to test. A 3rd grade mercenary with a broken arm and a 4th grade mercenary.
Unfortunately.
Kelop exclaimed excitedly.
“Go get that bastard! Let's take off our pants!"
'Can you ignore me if my pants come off in front of my friend?'
The pin was trembling in his grasp, turning blue. this is the right response
It seemed that nothing could be more enjoyable than having that expressionless face wide open and wringing
out tears.
'If you're a mercenary, you should have at least one unforgettable memory! Thank me!'
Tariq Mercenary Team 3 4th grade mercenary boys came to besiege Helmut.
All of the smiling faces don't look like they're doing what they're told to do.
The opportunity to trample someone with the strong on their back was rare. It was such a great pleasure.
“Come on, come on, hurry up.”
It was just the moment when one of them was about to touch Helmut's body.
“What is this?”
The woman's voice was cold. The owner of the voice strides out of the darkness
showed up It was Tanya.
'Damn it!'
Kelop's excitement cooled in an instant. He quickly withdrew his hand from the pin. The three boys
also hesitated and withdrew from Helmut.
Tanya's face looked calm, but there was anger in her eyes.
“I asked why the Tariq Mercenary Corps was messing with our Face Mercenary Corps level 4
mercenaries.”
The Tariq mercenary boys stared at Kellob in bewilderment. Kelop shrugged.
“Well, I was just trying to chat for a while.”
“I heard with my ears that I had to take off my pants?”
“No, well, that’s how all men do friendship. A woman might not understand.”
Kelop laughed slyly. Tanya ignored it and called.
"Come on. Finn, Helmut.”
Just as Finn jumped in first, he hid behind Tanya, and Helmut also walked and stood. His expressionless
face was as cold as ice.
At this moment, if there was anyone who didn't like the presence of Tanya as much as Kelob did, it was Helmut.
I was just about to put my hand on the sword at my waist. I just had to pull it out.
'I would have cut them all down.'

The boiling intent to kill soared to a critical point, then forcibly subsided. Helmut quickly found himself
calmed down
'Because this opportunity isn't the only one.'
Kelop felt the same way. And Tanya saw through Kellob's thoughts.
“There are 4th grade mercenaries from the Tariq Mercenary Corps.”
Kelop's facial muscles twitched.
“I was originally... … A third-class mercenary.”
“But now I’m hired for the 4th grade. Is it wrong?”
Classes can be lowered if your skills are low. And even if it is a different mercenary group, a 4th grade mercenary
You can't recklessly come out to a 3rd-class mercenary. it becomes a cause for dispute. Kelob has an accident
It will be.
'If I get into an accident, I'll think I'm kicked out of the mercenary corps!'
My brother's voice resonated in my head. Kelop gritted his teeth.
'On the subject of a girl I met well with my brother!'
Actually, I met my brother well and joined the Tariq Mercenary Corps while Kellob cursed inwardly.
There's no way that girl could have had the skills of a third-class mercenary like him. If I had been fine, I
would have put the girl in front of me on the floor in 5 minutes. You could have had an awesome time after that.
With all the filthy thoughts running through his head, Kellob forced a smile.
“Okay, let’s assume you’re right. I'm sorry.”
“I will never have to touch my kids with something like this ever again. then it's over with words
I won't.”
Tanya made a bluff with a cold face. Miles' eyes were sharp. not only her
The client was also aware of the conflict between the 4th grade mercenaries.
It's a conflict between the two mercenaries, so I didn't get involved to keep neutral, but Tariq's mercenaries
I knew that the 4th grade mercenaries were on the side of the fight. In the event of a dispute, the hand of the Faith Mercenary Corps
will listen
In fact, she was so angry that she wanted to draw her sword at any moment, but Tanya knew that the opponent was not just a 4th-
class mercenary, but the younger brother of a 2nd-class mercenary with a high standing in the Tariq Mercenary Corps. The problem
can grow
Kelop is able to walk out of this position thanks to his well-established blood and kinship.
“Let’s go, boys.”
Kelob beckoned first and left with his men. When he left, there was only silence.
Finn was barely holding back his tears with reddened eyes.
“Don’t whimper. Things like this will be common in the future.”
Tanya sighed. The men of the Face Mercenary Corps are very indifferent. Although he noticed that Helmut and Finn were
being bullied, he pretended not to know.
Tanya, in fact, was also reluctant to step out. This is my first request, but there is no law that only good things will happen.
This is part of the experience. This kind of thing happens frequently while serving as a mercenary. by oneself
You have to be able to make a choice whether you fight and overcome it or seek help.
It was right that if Helmut and Finn were silent, Tanya would not step forward either. Still, Tanya came forward because
she had gone through a similar experience.
No matter how much she has a second-class mercenary, Fuyen, as her brother, Tanya, a rare female mercenary in the mercenary world, frequently
became the subject of obscenity.
There were also big guys who went to pounce on her. It was normal to get into trouble.
'Still, because a third-class mercenary was involved.'
4th grade mercenaries fighting each other in small ways, but a 3rd grade mercenary wearing the mask of a 4th grade mercenary
It was against the law to intervene.

said Tanya, patting Finn on the shoulder.
“Stop crying and bring water bottles, both of you.”
Then, he tapped Helmut on the shoulder as if to comfort him.
“You too will see bad things as soon as you join the mercenaries.”
The anger he had managed to hold down gradually subsided at those words.
I thought that help was only for weak beings. This time it was more of a hindrance than a help. But it wasn't
a bad feeling.
Helmut returned to bed with a blushing Finn. A bonfire had already been lit.
Sean handed them a well-baked sweet potato without asking.
“Eat.”
The resentment was short-lived, and Finn soon fell asleep wheezing.
Helmut looked at the crackling bonfire and reached for the handle of his sword.
It was a sword he had never wielded properly before.
I have no intention of ending it like this.
'I don't think the author would give up like this anyway.'
Helmut intended to give him a chance. A very blatant opportunity.
“Since monsters appear in this area, refrain from acting alone. Even when I go to pee, I am alone
no."
The next day, Fuyen made a request.
“Even when you go to draw water, call a third-class mercenary and go with you.”
I put a reason, but it was because of yesterday's work. I came to the conclusion that I couldn't let it go any
longer.
Fuen had also protested to the representative of the Tariq Mercenary Corps. The representative looked at Kellob with
pitiful eyes and warned him to restrain himself in the future.
Kelob's stomach churned.
But since yesterday he had deliberately pretended to be indifferent to Finn and Helmut and hadn't spoken to them. Like
completely cut off nerves.
'It was all caught, but I lost it because of that damn girl!'
Malice was bound to persist. Even more so for those who have nothing to do. he decided to wait One day an opportunity will come.
“I don’t see a single monster.”
Finn grumbled. He accepted Püen's words straight away and saw a monster for the first time in his life.
I was nervous at the thought, but I was looking forward to it.
“Because there are many people. It won't show up right away.”
Helmut felt the faint presence of demons hovering around him. His presence was worse than that of the rabbit he hunted for
the first time.
A monster that was weak like that wouldn't be able to attack when people were gathered like this. I don't know if I secretly
aim for one.
I heard that there is a different terrain where demons gather, and this forest seems to be like that. Although the density is low,
it felt strange to feel the familiar energy on the skin.
“Are you talking like you know me? Have you ever seen a monster?”
"that… … I think it is.”
Helmut, who was willing to answer yes, quickly corrected his words when he realized that he was suffering from amnesia.
"okay? that's interesting. Are your teeth just this big?”
“It will depend on the species. There must be some guys whose claws are weapons.”
Finn spoke to Helmut incessantly. He had an optimistic personality and seemed to quickly forget the events of yesterday.
Except when I got bruised from being beaten by kelop and screamed while applying medicine.
“Kelop, son of a bitch!”
It seemed that she was quite resentful of not being able to move in his grasp.
Finn practiced with a wooden sword every night, and quickly became exhausted and fell asleep.
It was the same with Helmut who never skipped training. For reasons different from Finn, he neglects his training.
did not Habit is a scary law.
Compared to the time when he was learning the sword under Darian, it was no different than playing.
'It's only been about 10 days since I came out of the forest.'
It seems like a year has passed. As Vis began to recover, Helmut continued to go through the same forced marches every day.
I hardly felt any fatigue.
It was Helmut, who was barely chasing after the party while sweating profusely. He doesn't look like he's having a hard time these days.
Not being seen, Finn thought it was a little strange.
'Does a person get good stamina so quickly?'
Even though he grumbled that he was a weakling, Finn felt strange.
Helmut in the fortress seemed to have changed somehow. The tone and attitude are still the same, but I don't know why
I felt the pressure.
When he looked at himself with eyes so black that his irises couldn't be distinguished, it sent chills down his spine.
“Ah, it must be an illusion.”
Even as he shook his head, Finn somehow couldn't shake the sense of alienation.
#29
Helmut
Episode 29
It is impossible to pass through the monster haunted area without a single attack. Only notice the weak ones
I saw it, but the big and strong guys didn't.
It's been a long time since a lot of prey came rolling in, but if I let them go obediently, they wouldn't even be called
monsters.
There was no other meat that was soft and savory like human flesh.
Even seasoned mercenaries could not maintain tension all day. In broad daylight, just after lunch, he was bound to loosen up
a bit.
In the middle of the procession, a third-class mercenary from the Tariq Mercenary Corps flipped a water bottle upside down and poured water out of it.
was drinking
“Why doesn’t the water come out like this?”
The moment I grumbled and bent my neck high, a black shadow covered my vision.
'what?'
There was no time to draw the sword. Up there, in the shade of the trees, something struck him like a flash of light.
thud!
In an instant, the monster that bit off the defenseless neck munched and chewed.
A terrible liquid gurgled and fell to the floor.
"It's a monster!"
“Oh, my God! Billie!”
Billy, whose neck was half gone, had already stopped breathing. A mixture of blood and flesh flowed from the
teeth of the monster.
It was a grotesque monster that looked like a giant monkey. It had long limbs and a purple face.
Demonic energy flowed from him and spread hazy. A rare monster in the outside world that is strong enough
to release demonic energy.
The face of the guy with the corner of his mouth raised as if he was satisfied seemed to be laughing at them.
“Aaaagh!”
A mercenary, excited by the death of his colleague, drew his sword and rushed at him.
"stop!"
“If you rush in like that!”
-Kieek!
A sharp growl rang out. The sound of demonic energy paralyzed his body.
The sword aimed at me, he lightly struck it with his demonic claws. And quickly burrowed into the arms of the
mercenary who was staggering with anti-resilience.
Kwajik! A creepy noise was heard. His hand pierced the muscle-trained mercenary's body like a piece of paper
and came out. with the heart.
The guy who pulled out the bright red beating heart chuckled as he bounced it around in his hands as if he were
handling a toy.
He was enjoying killing. It was also underestimated. A lot of these mercenaries!
The mercenaries in front stiffened with tension. My limbs trembled. Horrible and cruel in front of your eyes
The scenery was terrifying.
In front of this powerful monster, the trained mercenaries seemed to have become mere herbivores.
It was rare to meet such a monster even for experienced mercenaries.
I was a little worried about entering the monster haunted area, but I guess there are a lot of them.
I saw that I couldn't fight against people.
'I was too complacent.'
If I had known that monsters like that lived there, I wouldn't have come here.
It was a forest with few people passing by and little information. Although there are many monsters, it was a mistake
to judge that it was passable.
- Kiyi.
I chewed and ate the heart the monster was holding in my hand like I was chewing an apple. up close. There was blood all over
his black, blunt toenails and face.
The guy tilted his head and tossed the corpse with its chest open into the woods.
There was no sound of the corpse floating in the air hitting the floor. Someone muttered as if tired.
"It's what I distributed to my men."
I could feel the presence of monsters around me. With a rustling sound, crowds gathered around the carriage as if besieging it.
Many monsters!
While he was leisurely eating, the ranks of the procession were changing rapidly.
Two second-class mercenaries from the Tariq Mercenary Corps took the lead, followed by Phuen. They were the head, and the rest of
the tier 3 mercenaries were the wings.
Fight with your back to the wagon. It's a serious battle.
“Get under the wagon! Don't be mean to me!”
Tanya, with a terrifyingly stiff face, chinned. Five wagons. The raid is near the second wagon
woke up.
Finn, who watched the whole scene, shivered and crawled under the fifth carriage.
Helmut hesitated for a moment, then followed the pin down. The height of the wagon was as low as that of an adult man's
lower body.
“Put out your sword and stab the guy who is trying to crawl in. Can you do that much?”
Tanya gave advice and winked at the other mercenaries. I'm trying to match the formation. If necessary, level 4
You might end up not paying attention to the mercenaries.

Miles and the people of the company are riding in the carriage in the middle. His wagon is stronger than other wagons,
but that doesn't make him feel safe. The safety of our clients comes first.
In case of emergency, he could have abandoned everything and ran away with only the third wagon.
“Helmut, Finn!”
"yes."
It was Helmut who answered. Finn was already in a panic. I don't think I can do anything.
Helmut slapped him on the cheek. match!
"Wake."
In fact, I got a little selfish. Because I've been wanting to hit him several times.
“What are you doing!”
After a hard blow, Finn lit up his eyes and shouted. He pulled out his sword and raised it.
“Oh, what kind of shit is this? Ai-san, aren’t you going to the other world from the first request?”
Seeing you mumble brought me back to my senses. Helmut slightly lowered his head from under the carriage and calmly
surveyed the situation outside.
'A guy like that would have intelligence, but he'd know how to command the monsters below him.'
Rather than rushing honestly, they will try to lose their strength by hitting and running.
It would not be an exaggeration to say that with such a large number, they would try to devour the entire party.
The demons, expecting to be preyed on after a short period of time, made their red eyes shine. Even the brightly shining sunlight
It's a deep glare.
Having fought to the point of getting tired of fighting monsters, it was a bit pitiful to see Pin tremble.
That monkey, the leader, is not that big, and its movements are visible.
Helmut met a monster among monsters called Naho. Compared to his ferocious appearance, that's about it.
It's a ridiculous level.

'Shall we go out and see?'
Helmut thought calmly. A sharp light shone in his dark eyes.
Actually, he wanted to deal with humans rather than monsters, but there was a calculation behind it.
He remembered the conversation the mercenaries used to have before going to bed by the campfire.
'I heard that if you play an active role during a crisis, you will be paid more.'
Finn regretted that his pay was cut. At the time, Helmut didn't think much of it either, but if he could, he'd spend more money.
Wouldn't it be better to receive it? Because in the human world, there are many things to spend money on.
For Helmut, who needs travel expenses, it's good to have a lot of money when you take on the job.
Fighting against a monster that killed a level 3 mercenary in one shot was not the job of a level 4 mercenary. pay
It is natural that bonuses are given for doing more than that.
Miles was not permissive in that respect either. What's more, I haven't even received my salary yet, so there's someone to pay
Because it's hard to die.
'I'm in good shape.'
All the way out of the Forest of Dig, I cut monsters and practiced like this, so my body was itching.
But Helmut decided to wait a little longer.
'Kelop won't argue with me if he knows how good I am, so bear with me. I'm curious to see how they fight. If necessary, move
towards the third carriage.'
-Kieheek!
At the same time that the monkey monster hit its chest and let out a scream, the battle began.
-bang! Kwajik! Kwak Kwang!
The ground was shaking as if it had been an earthquake. Finn crouched under the wagon, his eyes wide open to the point of
bloodshot.
When the three second-class mercenaries took the lead and dealt with the boss, the mercenaries quickly regained their composure. If
the center shows an unwavering appearance, it strengthens the will to fight.
Once the battle was over, his body moved as he was accustomed to.
The mercenaries worked together to attack and capture one monster in groups of two or three.
Certainly, the mercenaries of the Faith mercenary group rather than the Tariq mercenary group have breathing or movement
It was better.
'If this is the case, it will be over without me needing to step out.'
The monsters in the form of small monkeys and bats ran amok. They attacked in groups, but basically they were selfish.
On the other hand, the human battle scenes are definitely impressive.
Unlike monsters that attack by believing in the strength and resilience of the body, the body is weak and heals well when injured.
People who didn't were cautious.
It tries to cut down the enemy by aiming for an opening with minimal losses. Such disciplined movements are less likely to show
loopholes.
Also moves that make up for each other's blind spots. Fighting in formations of two or three, the monsters are hard
It was a situation where he hit the shield with his bare body and broke it.
'Certainly, it's hard to measure human strength.'
Although he lost to Tanya, since there was little vis in the mercenaries' bodies, he looked down on them.
It was Helmut.
I thought I would struggle against that many monsters, but the flow of the battle was different from what I thought.
The only human by Helmut's side was Darian. He had an enormous amount of bis in his body.
human. No matter what kind of person you look at, you naturally compare yourself to him.
'As expected, as Darian said, we shouldn't underestimate humans.'
As Helmut continued to pull his head back to look outside, a pin stabbed him in the side.
“Hey, hey! We shouldn't find out we're here. What are you doing!"
“Almost done.”
Quite a few monsters got killed or got hurt and ran away. The mercenaries were also tired, but it was right to say that
this was enough to block the offensive.
However, there were still some who were still alive. boss monster.
The giant ape was getting angry by pulling out a bundle of wood and swinging it around. It had the power to crush
flesh and break bones just by brushing against it.
However, the second-class mercenaries did not allow a gap. He sustained a siege so that he could not budge and wounded
little by little. Because of that, the guy seemed to be high on drugs.
Even the second-class mercenaries were not in a good situation. In terms of stamina, that side is superior.
I have to take a chance and strike it, but this guy is so great that he can explode a person's head with one hand.
He had strength and moved quickly.
If you overdo it even a little, you will die. It was a trembling situation.
He must be aware that his men are dying.
You should know that if the rest of the 3rd class mercenaries join the fight, you will be at a disadvantage. monsters in the end
Nervously, he picked up a bundle of wood and threw it.
-Kiaaaak!
I was very angry when it didn't work out the way I wanted. As if counting the number of enemies, the guy's gaze, which had
been scanning the humans for a while, suddenly stopped.
Two black eyes staring this way from under the carriage. In the eyes that somehow stimulate my instincts
The monster narrowed its eyes.
-Kiehe?
However, the second-class mercenaries did not let him relax. Fuen's sword aims at the monster's legs
ran up If you knock him out, two others will come in from the side.
The monster jumped straight up from the spot.

thud! The body jumped off the floor and soared with tremendous momentum, like a bird flying away.
His arms gripped the branch of a tree that rose to the sky.
The monster jumped up the tree and ran away without looking back. incapable of tracking
It was speed.
“Is it over?”
Fuyen clicked his tongue and glared at the place where he had disappeared. The remaining monsters also started to withdraw,
probably noticing that the leader had left them.
It was only then that the tense nerve cords were laid. It had been a long time since Fuyen had had such a tense battle.
Two mercenaries are dead. Even if he does not belong to the Faith Mercenary Corps, he is still the same mercenary. My
heart was heavy because of them whose corpses were not whole.
He slightly bowed his head to the second-class mercenaries of the Tariq Mercenary Corps who fought together, and
immediately returned to the Face Mercenary Corps.
“Are there any casualties? How is everyone?”
Tanya reported.
"It's okay, Uter got a little scratch on his arm, but I don't think it's poisonous. Everyone is tired but fine.”
With a grin, she patted Fuyen on the shoulder, who had taken on the most dangerous task.
“You’ve been through a lot.”
A slight smile appeared on Fuen's face as well.
#30
Helmut
Episode 30
“How about our 4th grade mercenary kids, Helmut and Finn?”
Now I've found enough time to play around.
“Both of you are fine. No one approached the wagon. hey! You can come out now.”
Helmut had just pulled himself out from under the carriage and stood up. But Finn thinks to come out
did not
'Did you pass out underneath?'
As I thought about it, a small cry came from below.
“Helmut!”
Looking inside, Finn, who had been crouching, held out his hand with a white face.
“Hey, Helmut, I have a cramp in my leg. drag me out hurry."
“… … .”
Helmut did not bother to hide his pathetic expression. Finn, who had slipped out from under the wagon, knocked on his leg.
“Oh, I thought my legs were paralyzed.”
Helmut was sure that if he had left and the monsters had attacked under the wagon, Finn would have grabbed his
leg and died instead of fighting.
Uter, his arm wrapped in bandages, giggled.
"You've been hiding comfortably under the carriage, but your face looks like you've been fighting for ten hours?"
“Ah, stop teasing me!”
Finn groaned and soon became depressed and shut his mouth.
In the mercenary corps, the 3rd-class mercenaries, who seemed to be idle, fought against the fearsome monsters.
Watching them fight in perfect order, he was shocked and stunned.
Uther turned his target to Helmut.
“Helmut, what do you think? Do you think it's worth doing? Do you want to fight too?”
“I can fight too.”

Helmut spoke calmly. First of all, it was right to follow Tanya's words since he was a 4th grade mercenary, but the
raid wouldn't end with this.
Those monkey monsters, monsters with intelligence, have characteristics similar to humans. He has a vengeful spirit
and cannot bear one-sided damage.
'One visit is enough.'
It was over while I was contemplating whether to go out or not.
“Arthur, if you get hurt then you’ll just be a burden. You've never faced a monster before, have you?"
Helmut, who was casually trying to answer that he would have dealt with Uther more times, kept his mouth shut.
'That bastard's amnesia.'
“Still, the jjasik didn’t die. Yes, a mercenary must have guts! You get used to it when you do it.”
Wooter seemed to be in a good mood, probably because he had overcome a crisis well. As everyone in the Faith
mercenaries gathered together, Fuyen gave instructions.
“Okay, everyone fought well. Let's inspect the wagon and recover the corpse. It will make a lot of money.”
Helmut asked Finn.
“Let’s recover the corpse? Is it money?”
“Because the corpse of a monster is much more money than normal prey. Still no casualties on our side
thank god."
The mercenaries took out hatchets and daggers and took the lead in rummaging through the bodies of the fallen monsters.
If you collect leather or teeth and sell them, it becomes money. It is used as a material for experiments by magicians or for making weapons.
that is used for
The crops thus obtained were taken from the Butane Company, but 70% of the mercenaries' share was paid.
Before anyone knew it, the people of the upper house who got off the wagon were weighing the value of the corpse brought by the mercenaries.
“Watch and learn.”

Maros, who gestured to Helmut and Finn, skilfully sliced up the corpse of the monster and peeled off the intact parts of the skin.
He pulled out his teeth one by one, reaped his sharp claws, and dug up carefully to see if there was any corner to
make money. I didn't mean to call monsters cruel.
“This guy has an unusual eye color? Do you want to make money?”
“It may have value as a collectible, but eyeballs are hard to preserve, aren’t they? Just leave it alone.”
The mercenaries especially carefully disassembled the core of the monster, called the sprout of darkness when it existed in
humans, and put it together. Helmut's eyes shook slightly.
“The priests will hate it, but this is the most money.”
“There is no one with a perfect nuclear weapon. Get out of the way and stab me!"
“I’m dying because I’m having a hard time, but can I go through all of those things?”
Finn stared at the third-class mercenaries at work chatting with boredom. Tanya, who was working, chinned Finn and Helmut.
“There is a guy over there. Let the two of you work together.”
Finn moved towards the corpse he pointed to with a worried face. It was the same with Helmut. however
As I approached, I suddenly felt a strange feeling.
"pin."
"why? scared? Because it's okay.”
Pretending to be strong, the pin triumphantly reached for the corpse. At that moment, Magi suddenly stood up.
He had a habit of pretending to be dead. Because I tried to touch it, it revealed its true color.
- Kyaaak!
It showed its teeth and aimed for the neck, and the movement of jumping was swift. Tanya, who was watching them,
exclaimed urgently.
"pin!"
“Aww!”
The pin rolled sideways, narrowly avoiding being bitten in the neck. He landed where Finn had been standing and
found Helmut standing right in front of him.
It looks like a little big monkey, but it's still a monster. It bared its teeth and jumped at Helmut.
Helmut's eyes were terribly calm as he watched them. The sword was pulled out of his grasp like a ray of light.
Helmut's sword drew an oblique line without hesitation and cut him down.
-Chack!
'This, what... … . What did I see?'
Tanya's eyes widened. It was a sword so fast that its trajectory could not be seen.
Kicking away the monster that was neatly split in two, Helmut spoke with an uninspiring tone.
said.
“Looks dead.”
“Yeah, yes.”
“Ah, it must have cut down to the core. It won't make any money.”
Did you just split it in two? Helmut repeated regretfully. A fallen pin stumbles
woke up.
“What, what happened? did you do it?”
'This guy... … .'
Tanya was looking at Helmut with a puzzled look. like seeing something strange and strange
It was the eyes.
Helmut instinctively made an excuse as he inserted the sword in his hand into his waistband.
“I guess this sword is good. It tastes good.”

Darian didn't like decorations, so no one really looked at the sword in the shabby scabbard.
But now that I see it, the light on the blade is unusual.
Tanya nodded.
“Yeah, he must have been a bit sluggish since he passed out.”
Finn didn't seem to mind either. He got up and patted Helmut on the shoulder.
“Hey, Helmut, thank you. I live thanks to you! I’ll make you a full soup later!”
Finn was in charge of the catering. And he was pretty good at cooking.
“What, was there a living one?”
“Has it hurt you?”
The mercenaries snooped, asking what had happened soon. But no one really saw it. that
It seemed that things were settled as they were.
That night, it was late at night, away from the place where the bloody battle had taken place, and the party stopped.
You don't know when the monkey monster will attack again, so you have to get out of this forest as soon as possible. Because there
was such an agreement, everyone was in a hurry while being overworked.
It was a forest where the road was not properly cleaned. They cut down trees and made campsites.
We lit a bonfire and ate.
The air was quiet with only the occasional chirping of grass insects and the sound of birds chirping.
It was good to be relieved for now as even the grass insects would hold their breath if there was a demonic monster close by.
“The sentries will stand in three shifts, two by two. Helmut and Tanya, Finn and Maros, Sean and Vern. Uter
is injured, so he is out.”
As a second-class mercenary and the representative of the mercenary corps, Fuyen does not stand guard.
There is still a risk of raids, so Phuen urged us not to think about slacking off guard.
Sean grumbled.
“Oops, I should have scratched my arm too. Sleep well.”
“Are you jealous? Shall I casually scrape it with a knife?”
“Stop it. Aren't you tired?"
The mercenaries chatted pleasantly and went to bed after a shorter conversation than usual. Everyone passed
out in an instant.
There might be something tomorrow, but I need to go to sleep and get some rest. snoring
It rang out and time passed slowly.
Since they don't count the number of people, they can sneak away when they're not on guard.
Helmut waited calmly. Every night, secretly going out to train Vis and coming back
I had gotten used to it. An hour or two at most. I only practiced basic movements in front of others.
"It's time, good night."
With those words, Tanya, who had struggled to open her sleepy eyes, went to bed first.
“Then let’s give it a chance.”
A cold smile crossed Helmut's lips. He never forgot what he was aiming for.
Helmut got up from his seat and moved slowly. It was a route close to the Tariq Mercenary Corps.
I peeked and saw that Kelop was still awake. He slept surprisingly little and was hardworking. Especially when it
came to bullying Finn and Helmut.
A night when everyone is exhausted from scavenging monsters. No way, there were casualties within their own mercenary group, but they were level 4
It was also the point at which the guard against Kellob was blurred, saying that he would harass a mercenary.
Tiredness did not apply to Helmut and Kelop. Kelop protects tier 4 mercenaries
I just watched from under the carriage as an excuse, and Helmut was the same.
Helmut walked into the nearby woods. I could feel Kelob following me.
I thought that maybe because of the monster, his liver got smaller and he wouldn't follow me, but it doesn't seem to
be the case.
Although it hid its presence in its own way, it was unable to completely silence the footsteps due to its large size.
Helmut stopped when he felt he was far enough away from the group. Standing in the clearing, he pretended not to know
and put his hand on the sword. It's like you're about to start training.
-Crush, rustle.
Kelop made his appearance, blatantly making footsteps. A smirk filled his face.
“Hey, kid! Is it dangerous to come into a place like this alone? It's dangerous.”
“… … .”
“We have to finish the story we couldn’t finish before.”
Kelop intended to beat and scold that expressionless face until it bleeds and weeps. The humiliation of
being kicked out by Tanya still lingered.
'Is it frozen?'
Helmut didn't even budge. Kellob came close to him and gave him a stern face.
“You should have bought it on your own! There's no one here to help you! Hiding under a girl's skirt
That's not to say.”
Only then did Helmut's mouth open.
“I knew you would come.”
"what?"
Kelop's eyes widened. Helmut's eyes were as still as the night. I felt a sense of intimidation, as if oppressing me, in
my black pupils. Kelop couldn't believe it.
'Why did I... … !'
“It’s so obvious, it makes me sigh.”
This is a good place to dispose of kelops. If you do anything in a place like this, no one will take Helmut, a 4th grade mercenary.
because you won't doubt
I got away from the group for a while and was attacked by monsters. That's what everyone thinks.
Kelop came to his senses. It's a useless trick. There's no way this little nigga can deal with him
isn't it?
If it had been, I wouldn't have been suffering all this time.
"what? Has this bastard really lost his coward head!”
Kelop threw his hand up. He didn't mean to hit him on the face, but rather hit him on the head with a hand
the size of a pot lid.
However, the hand that was about to strike stopped in the air. White knuckles were holding his wrists.
I think I grabbed it lightly, but I can't move as if I'm holding on to my middle leg. Cold sweat broke out
on Kelob's forehead.
“You are the one who is not afraid. Or stupid.”
"this person… … .”
“Is it both?”
It would be better to pluck out the eyeballs that do not recognize the opponent. I don't think anyone would have
recognized Hagi Knight Helmut.
Helmut kindly put his hand down. Then he put his hand on Kelop's shoulder.
The moment power entered it, an irresistible pressure was applied.
“Keuuugh!”
With a moan, Kelop's bent knees touched the floor.
thud! Kelop couldn't believe what was happening.
'What the hell is going on?'
#31
Helmut
Episode 31
But this was reality. Helmut's head tilted. he has cold eyes
spit out
"I don't want to take off your pants, so if you get down on your knees and beg, I'll let you go."
His tone was plain, but it sounded mocking.
It wouldn't be cool to embarrass yourself by hanging upside down near the camp naked, but you should be
merciful to the weak. It was Darian's teaching.
Helmut stared at Kelob with his arms crossed. Like asking for a favor sometime.
"this person… … .”
It is nonsense. He was only a fourteen-year-old boy. There was no way a 4th grade mercenary could do this to
himself.
He was laughing at Kellob with an expressionless face.
Of course he couldn't accept it. Pride didn't allow it. Sometimes pride is a sense of reality
break down
“Who do you think would be begging the likes of you!”
Kellob jumped up and hit Helmut in the head. Helmut lightly turned to the side and dodged it.
“Aaaaaaaaa!”
Kelop groaned and drew his sword. One of the best strength in the Tariq Mercenary Corps
It was him.
Kelop's sword swung through the air with a terrifying sound.
“You just kicked your last chance.”
Helmut calmly drew his sword.

The one who doesn't even have the right skills. I haven't been training lately, so my body is already dull. One
arm is broken and his balance is disturbed.
It was easy to dodge the reckless throwing of the sword. Helmut, burrowing into his arms, pointed at his ankles.
swung the sword
Awesome! It was sharp like a famous sword. Helmut's sword cut through Kelob's flesh without friction.
Because he touched a blood vessel, blood gushed out like a fountain.
“Ugh!”
As Kelob stumbled, Helmut, who had passed him, stabbed him again from behind.
Blood flowed from the other leg where the tip of the sword dug. Human beings, two-legged beasts, have wounds on their legs.
If you wear it, you lose the means to move.
dump! Kelop stumbled and sat on the floor. Helmut's movements were as fast as the wind. I couldn't
even read it, let alone deal with it.
Fear flashed in Kelob's eyes. Helmut, who was approaching the fallen man, looked like a reaper.
Helmut squeezed the handle of his sword. At the sight of blood, a ferocious impulse boiled within him.
As if the patience of the past turned into a murderous intent, it spread out of control. I want to tear my eggs apart
until my body is covered in blood.
kill! Even if he dies, no one will know!
An evil, ferocious cry resounding inside me.
'This.'
But Helmut stood still. mind is back The will of darkness that rules reason. This emotion that sucks
you in unnaturally powerfully.
Helmut knew what this meant. seed of darkness. The thing that seemed to have faded as it passed through
the barrier, the small existence coiled inside the heart was swelling up in response to Helmut's murderous
intent.
'You must not lose yourself!'
Darian's will hit me in the head. Kelob tried to kill Helmut. Helmut kills him
It is not slaughter. right thing.
But it shouldn't be done with the intent to kill.
Helmut suddenly realized that his breathing had become rough. he catches his breath
calmed down
'You can't control me.'
Declaring towards the sprout of darkness, Helmut raised vis and drove it into his heart.
The slightly increased volume bothered me. Do you live by eating negative emotions?
It seemed that the Magi, located in this forest, had an effect on drawing out the sprouts of darkness.
'Darian told me to stay away from Magi.'
After this request was over, he would have to keep his word.
After all of that, Helmut realized that the seat where Kellob had been was empty.
While he stopped, Kelop was creeping and running toward the camp.
'Crazy, there's all that stuff! That's not human!'
No matter how dark it is, he, a 3rd grade mercenary, can't even see the movement properly!
That was faster than his older brother, a second-class mercenary. It is not a move that is possible for a 14-year-old boy.
Blood flowed from his legs, but Kellob, numb with fear, felt nothing.
couldn't
He was running away with only his survival instinct. The will to survive moved his legs.
Hope returned to Kelop as the camp neared. Not noticing that at some point the sound of grasshoppers
stopped being heard, Kellob ran frantically.
'We're almost there. If you shout over there!'

Helmut belatedly started following Kellob.
It is the hunter's instinct to pursue the fleeing prey and pierce its neck with an arrow.
However, the moment the hunter discovered its back, something gigantic attacked the prey from the air.
It was as if the night had covered the night. Kelop felt his vision go black as if he had gone blind.
'what?'
Kwajik! An eternal darkness descended. Kelop couldn't even scream, and stopped breathing.
Helmut's steps stopped. His eyes were piercing through the darkness.
'It's that guy.'
this dark magic. As expected, it reappeared. Familiar shapes lit up the campfire light.
He turned his back and emerged from the darkness. giant monkey.
Red eyes flashed in the dark. He's pushing his nails into the back of the human I'm sitting on
put in
Pudeuk! The nails that broke through the muscles and backbone reached their destination.
The man who had just taken a fresh heart from a man who had just stopped breathing licked his lips in satisfaction.
“It is mine.”
Helmut stopped and said. It was a surprisingly calm voice.
The purple-faced monkey rolled its heart in its hands and tilted its head.
-Keyeeh?
"You're stealing mine now."
Helmut spoke clearly again. His eyes were more sunken than usual.
Helmut was a little angry. I couldn't even vent my anger properly. Too good for kelop
Isn't that a comfortable death?
thud! thud! The monkey holding Kelob's heart took one step closer to Helmut.
The guy stopped at a distance of about 10 steps and chewed the red meat with a loud hissing sound.
swallowed It sounds like you're trying to take medicine.
“I can understand you.”
Helmut was sure. This monkey-type monster has high intelligence.
He may not be able to speak, but if a person with high intelligence develops to demonic nature, he will be able to understand
words.
Most humans didn't think it would be possible to talk to monsters.
But Helmut was different. He grew up in the forest of Dig where it's not strange for monsters to talk.
- Key eh eh.
The monkey monster looked at Helmut as if observing it. small compared to his body
was human
The flesh is soft, and the bones are thin, so if you put it in your mouth, it will be chewed softly.
I don't like that he doesn't tremble like other humans when he sees himself as a human subject.
Besides, it's kind of weird. Although he was human, he felt faintly like a monster.
“If you attack me, you will die.”
Helmut sighed softly. Demons know how to compare the opponent's strength.
Helmut met his gaze and revealed his own vis mixed with a faint mage.
The gray vis misted Helmut's body in the same way that monsters erupt demonic energy.
wrapped up
Feeling the formidable vis, the guy bristled his fur. As if threatening, he let out a groan with his demonic energy.
-Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
Helmut said pathetically.
“If I scream like that, the humans will wake up, right?”
In fact, there was a buzz and a noise in the campground. A crackling sound was heard followed by a crackling sound.
Everyone seemed to wake up and pick up their swords.
The still air rose up with tension. Helmut pointed his finger at Kelop's corpse.
“I’ll give it to you, take that corpse with you.”
It doesn't matter if your back is pierced, but the sword scar on your leg is a problem. I was going to kill it and bury it
or get rid of it, but it just worked out.
is not it?
'It's a shame I couldn't finish it with my own hands.'
My heart shakes. The hand went back to the sword.
Should I kill this monkey monster and prove my skills? How much is the salary raised at Butane Corporation?
Shall I give it?
I was a little worried.
However, like Tanya's reaction earlier, there was something that caught on. It is impossible to determine with certainty
whether it is a situation where he can reveal his strength.
The waking humans were approaching this direction, armed with screams.
The monster is in a situation where it has to deal with humans alone without subordinates. You have to decide quickly.
Kill it and run away, or run away as it is.
The guy hesitated. The unusual vis he felt from Helmut confused him.
Vis, which felt faint demonic energy, was so intense that it could not be underestimated.
But what is in front of you is a human? humans feed That's the instinct inscribed in the monster.
Ordinary monsters would have followed their instincts without seeing through to the strength of the human in front of them,
but their high intelligence held them back.

Judgment that it should not be attacked like this. But the one in front is an immature human being.
He had the pride to run away as well. Pride, intelligence, and instinct collided dizzyingly.
In the meantime, the mercenaries with torches in their hands were getting closer and closer.
The guy who alternately glanced sideways at the people and at Helmut eventually moved.
- Key eh eh.
The guy who made a sound as if to say let's see it threw himself.
The one who hadn't forgotten to take Kelob's corpse jumped up and climbed the tree.
Helmut sighed. It was half a happy heart, half a sad heart.
he was left alone
Helmut organized in his head how to explain the situation.
As he was walking towards the campsite, someone spotted him on the other side of the street and shouted.
“Who is there!”
"Who is it? Are you a person?”
“It is me.”
Helmut raised his hand. Recognizing his voice, the people of the Faith Mercenary Corps quickly
approached
“Helmut?”
Helmut's face, bathed in the moonlight in the darkness, looked pale because it was not white. As if something almost
happened.
“You, why are you here?”
“Let’s go to the camp and talk.”

Fuen grabbed Helmut by the shoulder and led him. Helmut is surrounded by the people of the Faith Mercenaries.
back to camp
Miles was waiting at the camp with a serious face. Helmut is pulled in front of Miles.
went.
Others will conduct a perimeter search.
Standing among the mercenaries with bloody hard faces, Helmut faced Miles. The wrinkles on his
forehead seemed to indicate his anxiety.
It was a place where two tier 2 mercenaries from the Tariq Mercenary Corps, Fuyen and Tanya, were together. Like an interrogation, the
questions fell.
“Tell me what happened.”
“Why were you there?”
"You know you can't leave the camp unnecessarily."
Helmut replied calmly.
“I was going to have a bowel movement. I thought it would smell, so I tried to go a little farther away.”
It was only then that they seemed to understand, but their expressions were trembling. Only Tanya said reproachfully.
“Still, there was an attack earlier, but it was careless! You should have told someone.”
“Tanya, now is not the time to argue.”
Miles waved his hand as Fuyen intervened.
“Yes, go ahead.”
“I was walking out of camp when I realized someone was following me. It was kelop.”
“Kelop?”
Two second-class mercenaries from the Tariq Mercenary Corps looked at each other. Come to think of it, I realized now that
Kelob was nowhere to be seen.

“That bastard is still out of his mind!”
Tanya burst into anger. The response from the listeners was good. Could it be that he has a knack for putting the
story together?
Helmut continued to speak seriously.
“I ran away because they tried to catch me. Then, as we moved further away from the camp, the monster we saw
earlier suddenly appeared. It's that big guy. He followed me all the way here.”
Tension was on everyone's faces. He's the one who killed two tier 3 mercenaries. The vigilance was sharpened.
“I pounced on the kelop, probably thinking that kelop was more delicious than me. And when people woke up,
they ran away with kelops. That's it.”
#32
Helmut
Episode 32
“Then Kelop is dead.”
The people of the Tariq Mercenary Corps showed reluctance. Oh, it's hard to tell anyone, he died.
Even his older brother would be dumbfounded to hear it. I went into the forest to harass a young 4th grade mercenary,
To be eaten by a monster The body was also nowhere to be found.
Besides, as usual, on the day of the raid, two of his comrades died, and it was also a matter of discipline for the
Tariq mercenaries.
“I apologize on behalf of the Tariq Mercenary Corps.”
One of the second-class mercenaries bowed slightly. I think I managed well so as not to be suspicious, but I felt
that something was missing. Tanya stepped out.
“Are you going to end with a mere apology, Max? You knew what that kelob was up to. If you let it go, this kid
almost died too!”
“Kelop's share of the request fee will be paid to this child. Please treat it like that.
Miles.”
A second-class mercenary named Max readily said. It wasn't his money anyway, so it didn't matter.
Actually, he was kind of annoying. As with Kelop's case, this situation revealed the flaws of the Tariq mercenaries in front of
the client.
'Not a single member of the Pace Mercenary Corps died, but three died on our side.'
The loss of manpower is also a problem, but the upper side still values the Face Mercenary Corps more highly.
It was an atmosphere, but this work will make that atmosphere more certain.
I didn't know if I should view the death of an unhelpful guy as the only positive thing.
“Actually, I am a bit disappointed. The reason I didn't want to get into trouble between the two mercenaries was because
I expected you guys to take care of it. Until the atmosphere is disturbed like this, until you leave the forest again
I don't know what will happen. Three of them are already dead.”
“I will be careful.”
Miles let out a sigh. He went through quite a few dangerous moments while leading the uphill journey.
But it was the first time I had such an uneasy schedule. This forest was more dangerous than I thought, and the monsters were stronger
than I thought.
'Should I have hired more mercenaries?'
Miles always calculates the risks and hires mercenaries with a margin. that calculation is too
It was a point of regret, whether or not I was conservative.
“Well, it doesn’t seem like it was a big problem at first, so let’s move on. There's a possibility that the monkey monster will
appear again, so it's a big deal. You guys also have to keep an eye on people so they don't sneak around at night.”
"yes."
Then they scattered and returned to their respective camps. As soon as they reached the camp, Tanya turned
around.
right! Helmut blinked. It was Tanya who hit. It hurt quite a bit.
I sensed being swung. I thought it would hurt, so I tried to avoid it, but while I was thinking about whether it would
be okay to take damage, my fists reached first.
Helmut protested.
"sick."
“I hit you because it hurts! Son, you're about to die! If you had told me a little while standing guard, I wouldn't have
looked after you! Wander around alone saying where is this place! without thinking.”
have no idea It was an unfortunate sound. It doesn't matter if a hundred people like Kelob come at you, and Helmut kicked out
that monster earlier as well.
However, it was also true that only one person knew that, only himself.
Helmut's eyebrows twitched.
'Should I just say it?'
he is strong enough to protect themselves. I have confidence to prove it. To be honest, on the same level as Finn
It didn't even deserve to be considered.
But there was something that bothered me. Tanya found Helmut in a place near Pahe Forest. If you connect him
with the Forest of Dig... … .
It might not be a good idea to reveal yourself to her.
Tanya crossed her arms and interrogated.
“Do you know how surprised I am that all of our mercenaries do not see you? Are you going to wander around on
your own again?"
“I was suddenly in a hurry. I must have had an upset stomach from what I ate last night.”
Helmut looked around.
"That's because I eat so much ignorantly."
"I'm hungry... … .”
As I tried to make excuses, I noticed that Tanya's expression was getting more and more stern.
Helmut suddenly remembered what to say in this situation. What did Finn say when he was questioned like this?
"sorry."
I never said that to Darian. In fact, Helmut didn't feel sorry for Darian.
Darian wouldn't have felt sorry for rolling Helmut either. the thought of thank you
even if
It was a word he had spoken as he had learned. Hanging out with Finn gradually develops Helmut's social skills.
there was. Tanya's expression softened a little.
“Yeah, you Kelop too, never mind that bastard is dead. Because you deserve to die Don't feel guilty about it.”
"yes."
I don't know the guilt, but I do feel other emotions. Helmut's prey was stolen by that monster. The drug was on
the rise. It is a unilateral loss.
'I'm not going to back down, right?'
It's not as good as Naho's, but he's a guy with venom. will come again get out of this forest
before.
'Is it a profit because I got Kellob's request fee?'
I needed money, but I got more money. That alone was satisfactory.
As long as it was known that the monkey monster had been chasing this far, I couldn't spend any more time there.
Everyone seemed to have fallen asleep.
Two tier 3 mercenaries and one tier 4 mercenary. He single-handedly took down three mercenaries. It was
enough to raise awareness.
Instructions were given to leave immediately.

“I will do a forced march, so refrain from sparring or training and conserve your stamina. We decided to get out of the forest as quickly as
possible.”
At Fuyen's words, everyone nodded with serious faces. The preparations were almost complete. will be
leaving soon
“Hey, Helmut.”
Finn sneaked up and stabbed him in the side. No, I was trying to stab him.
However, when Helmut avoided it, he clicked his tongue and clung to the side.
“Hey, problem. Day and night, I'll stick to you. You can't do anything else.”
'Then you'll be safe.'
I was getting annoyed even thinking about it. From now on, I have to wear pins all day.
It seems that training alone at night, when I started talking, has become a long way off.
If you sneak out while you're asleep and get caught, then you'll be yelled at by Tanya to tear your eardrums
out.
“Do you really think about walking into that dark forest just because you’re going to shit? Fearless.”
“You must be scared.”
“If it were me, I would have slept roughly in any corner. Hoping that the Tariq mercenaries will step on it.”
Finn chuckled and laughed. He glanced at the Tariq Mercenary Corps and whispered in his ear.
“Honestly, Kelop, I’m sorry it happened. Seriously, it's true that people say this when someone dies, but I prayed
that the child would be taken over by a monster every night, and didn't my wish come true?"
Even the wish that does not dare to punish itself is timid.
Helmut, who had never met his peers, did not know if this was a normal thought for boys his age.
But what is certain is that Finn was timid and cowardly.

“Where are you still alive? The brave warrior who came back alive even after encountering a monster! luck for a lifetime
I would have written them all.”
Finn put his arm around Helmut's neck and laughed. Uncomfortable with the entanglement, Helmut pushed the pin.
"stop."
But Finn was used to being pushed away by Helmut. He is an arrogant guy from the beginning.
“How did you feel seeing him in that dark place? Didn't you think I was dead? Hey, I thought he was passing out when he
stood with his heart out. My legs were shaking.”
Finn said seriously that he would have fainted if he had been told to fight the monkey monster.
He would have died of a heart attack if he had seen Naho in the Forest of Dig.
“Well, not really.”
“Pretending to be calm. You didn't pee, did you?”
'I don't know if this guy has the qualities of a mercenary, but he doesn't seem to have the qualities of a swordsman.'
But Helmut decided to swallow his words. I said that for no reason, but when the pins are tightly packed, it becomes annoying.
Finn was in charge of the meals. At such a campsite, they made a variety of delicious meals with simple ingredients. It gave
Finn power, albeit for a short time.
At mealtime, everyone kept their mouths shut no matter what Finn said.
In fact, I thought that the Pace Mercenary Corps might have brought a pin for that purpose.
He was doing enough to exceed his salary as a cook.
Helmut said as he remembered.
“My request fee has increased. They say they give me a share of kelops.”
“Wow, I hope. After he's been bullied so persistently, he's also useful. Are you going to treat me later?”
“Are you giving me a treat?”

“Yes, in the village after completing the request. Let's secretly have a drink. People keep telling me I can't drink
because I'm not of age.”
A shadow fell towards them as they whispered. Helmut pretended not to know. soon a heavy fist
got stuck right!
"ouch!"
Tears welled up in Finn's eyes as he screamed.
“You can seduce a normal kid well! This bastard is still a long way from completing the request, but he’s
thinking about getting a drink!”
“Ta, Tanya… … .”
Tanya, who opened her axe eye, shouted at him who grabbed his head. she gestured.
“Let’s go, let’s go!”
Finn babbled, but obeyed her. Helmut was also there.
“What kind of monsters appear so frequently?”
Finn, who had sat down under the wagon now accustomed to it, muttered with a tired face.
The sound of fierce fighting could be heard outside. That's what I've been hearing all day.
Shortly after departure, the raid began. After defeating them and leaving, other guys came again.
With no time to properly rest, the mercenaries fought endlessly against the swarming monsters.
Helmut and Finn went under the wagon and hid without being told.
“Have all the monsters of this forest come here?”
“Maybe.”
Helmut replied calmly. After I decided to hide my skills so that I could not connect myself with the forest of
digging, my itching heart to fight subsided.

I would have to step in when the situation came, but it wasn't right away.
Looking at the signs of demons outside, they are all small fish. The mercenaries should be able to handle it well enough.
“There were no raids until that monkey monster appeared, right? Did the families of the monsters who died at that time come to
avenge them?”
It was a creative idea. Helmut looked at Finn pitifully.
Finn seemed oblivious to Helmut's gaze, listening to sympathy from the outside.
Kiek nearby! Hearing a sharp sound, Finn flinched and shook his head frantically.
Helmut muttered.
"It's a movement that seems to be trying to lose power."
An intelligent monkey monster. I could feel his demonic energy at a distance.
He was wandering around the mercenaries. Even so, the fact that he did not step forward was that he was determined to
fight more effectively.
Divide your subordinates and send them constantly. People who are on edge will not be able to properly rest.
It appears when humans are tired and takes care of them. Well, such a plan is not difficult to envision.
It is rare for monsters to fight against humans only in the Forest of Digging, but even when they face each
other, they don't simply collide head-on.
It seemed that the monkey monster had ever dealt with a human. Finn belatedly turned to Helmut.
“Uh, huh? What did you say."
“No, nothing.”
Has anyone figured out the obvious plan? But what can I do if I find out?
It's not like you can go into that forest and catch and kill the monkey monster.
'He won't fight right now.'
He must be wary of Helmut. And the three second-class mercenaries who confronted him must also be
conscious.
The mercenaries were faithful to their requests. When they come, they fight against them, guarding the wagon and advancing. It was
an inevitable flow.
Helmut watched quietly in the flow. It was a boring flow for him.
#33
Helmut
Episode 33
It wasn't until nightfall that the raids subsided, and the mercenaries were finally able to rest.
The mercenaries, who cut down trees and built a simple camp around them, lit a bonfire and sat down.
Today alone, there were ten raids.
It is difficult to expect additional income because they do not have the energy to recover the corpses. Only the feeling of cutting off the fur of the
monster remained in my hand.
For lunch, they ate beef jerky and chewed bread. I was hungry as I was hungry.
The mercenaries of the Faith Mercenary Corps were on the side of talking happily, but today they were quiet. Everyone says
they are saving their stamina.
Pin noticed the naturally subdued atmosphere.
They weren't even allowed to go to fetch water, so all they ate was a thick meat soup made with stored
water, dipped in bread and served with a fried egg. At least Finn made it, and the taste was plausible.
Everyone ate silently, feeling that they were replenishing their stamina.
While Puyen, whose eyes were dark, was eating soup, Tanya spoke in a low voice.
“Puyen, how much further do we have to go?”
As a second-class mercenary, Tanya was the most reliable sister to Phuen, who had to rule the mercenary
corps, and was a reliable companion who supported him.
Because their opinions matched well, they participated in most requests together.
“If it were this forest, it would still take four more days to reach the outskirts.”
“Right now, tomorrow is a problem. If we continue like this, everyone will be physically exhausted.”
“I see, I don’t know what will happen from tonight. Maros also injured his leg.”
“The wound isn't so great that you can't fight, but it's likely to affect your strength. I have to stick with Uther, who has
an injured arm.”
Monsters are more active at night.
It seemed to recede at sunset, but judging from the pattern so far, there won't be a peaceful night.
Tanya frowned.
“Wouldn't there come a situation where our 4th grade mercenaries have to fight? The Tariq Mercenary Corps, from what I
saw earlier, seemed to make even the 4th grade mercenaries raise their swords.”
“Can Finn fight?”
It was a mistake to bring them thinking that it would be safe because there were a lot of mercenaries involved.
Monsters don't take hostages, so I thought it would be less dangerous than a request to deal with humans.
So far nothing dangerous has happened to Finn. But the next few days were a problem.
I don't know if I can afford to fight while being conscious of the wagon side.
“I can protect my body. I don't ask for more.”
“I think Helmut will be fine. He's a brave boy. He knows how to wield swords well and rarely gets injured.
It seems better.”
“Helmut… … .”
Tanya, who was about to talk about what she had seen, shook her head. You must have seen it wrong. She
opened her mouth again.
“Since you two hang out together, Helmut will be able to look over the pins. After all, they plan to stay
close to the wagon and park it in the back.”
“Helmut is calm, so it will have a good effect on sinking Finn.”
"Then I'll have to tell the two of you."
“I do.”
“Guys, the real battle starts tomorrow.”
As they were burying the garbage in the ground to make the smell go away, Fuen appeared and patted Helmut and Finn's heads.
hit
Helmut, who was able to pick up sounds from far away with his developed hearing, did not react in particular.
But Finn widened his eyes, as if he had heard the sound of jumping into the icy water out of nowhere.
"yes? Is it real?”
“Okay, with the war situation like this, Miles decided to pay additional commissions to the mercenaries as a whole.
You should pay for it too. The 3rd graders are rolling around like that all day.”
“When that big guy shows up… … .”
Finn looked up scared.
“You stupid boy! Who puts a kid like you with a monster like that? If that guy and you go head-to-head,
our mercenary corps should be on the verge of annihilation.”
Fuyen laughed bitterly inwardly. I'm really glad no one has died so far.
If this situation continues, I feel anxious that it may go to the point of annihilation.
So, it was necessary to make it possible to use the workers. Because I can't afford to watch them.
“Finn, you go see Tanya. I will look at your posture.”
Fuyen nodded toward the other side. Finn nervously gripped the sword at his waist and turned to Tanya.
ran away
Facing Helmut, who was burying the trash, Fuen said with his arms crossed.
“Helmut, see me for a second.”
"yes."
"I'll have to look at the guy you pinned. You shouldn't be in danger, but move together. I'll put you inside,
so don't leave and fight with your back to the wagon.”
"Yes I will."
Last time, when collecting the monster's corpse, Finn had escaped the monster's attack. I felt it then
Finn's body was as nimble as his chattering mouth.
Since he has a well-developed survival instinct, he can easily avoid cutting down monsters even if it is impossible.
that's it
“I think they will continue raiding until we leave this forest. Sleep comfortably beforehand
it will be hard I know you're training your sword at night, but refrain from doing it for the time being."
'Did you notice?'
He must have seen Helmut's bed empty every night. Looking at it, even training Vis
It was a look I hadn't seen.
Helmut nodded.
"yes."
“I feel bad for entrusting you with a dangerous commission, who has just joined our mercenary corps. but
I know you're a guy who's learned a little bit about the sword. Ready and cool. You seem to have confidence
in your skills.”
Fuyen smiled.
“You will do well. It will be a good experience for you if you pass this job well, so don’t overdo it and stay calm, okay?”
He tapped his shoulder as if he were reading. It must have been called to encourage a 4th grade mercenary who will be fighting
monsters for the first time.
Helmut must have cut more monsters than the person who cut the most monsters in this mercenary company.
I thought it was useless, but I didn't feel bad.
This brother and sister had a good heart. He saved him, treated him, and enlisted him in the mercenary corps without any
payment. received a lot
Even though Helmut is still a young 14-year-old boy, their goodwill is by no means ordinary.
Could this be the human warmth Darian spoke of? The buds of darkness formed in the corner of my heart,
It seemed to melt and shrink in size.
But don't slack off there. Helmut is a person who will never be like them. he
Han with the buds of darkness.
That he is a human who survived being abandoned in the forest of digging. Helmut should never have forgotten that.
If there are people who show goodwill for no reason, there are also people who are full of malice for no reason, such as Kelob.
You will have to be satisfied with getting to know the human you only knew with your head.
“Then, let’s do our best.”
After Füyen left, Finn returned after receiving a brief lesson from Tanya.
"Wow, I can't sleep because I'm nervous to fight monsters from the first request."
Helmut looked at the pin trembling and pounding his chest as if he were looking at a lump of luggage.
This guy was like a benefactor in his own way. And from now on, he was placed under Helmut's responsibility in earnest.
Finn couldn't sleep properly for other reasons.

That night, three more raids took place. It was a raid that followed exactly two hours apart.
The vigil seemed meaningless. When I was about to fall asleep, they came in and everyone slept with their swords in
their hands.
Uter grinded his teeth.
“Dirty bastards.”
"They're vicious because they're demonic."
"I can't sleep anyway, so I'll leave as soon as I wake up."
Puyen made a decision. Miles and Tariq's mercenaries made the same decision.
The goal is to get out of the forest as quickly as possible. Sean let out a deep sigh.
“When you work as a mercenary, sometimes this happens.”
“Once we get out of this beggarly forest, let’s have a drink! Request or something, I need to drink!”
"It's good! me too."
Shaking off the rushing anxiety and fatigue, the mercenaries boosted their morale.
Helmut quietly put his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist.
The time to swing the sword was drawing near. Helmut eagerly waited for that moment.
“Stuck to the carriage!”
Tanya raised her voice sharply. Helmut drags the bewildered Finn back to the carriage.
made me stand
Behind the wagon, there are mercenaries standing on the other side of the wagon. There is no one who can approach the back.
The horses leading the wagon are all well-trained guys. He was quite calm because he covered his eyesight and
prevented him from smelling the monsters with scented candles.
Mercenaries did not allow monsters to approach the wagon. But since yesterday, the line has been slowly
Helmut noticed that he was being pushed back.

'He's looking at me.'
eyes are felt Helmut must have had a big influence on him taking such a passive approach.
He was wary of Helmut. A human who dared to threaten a monster!
After he appeared, I felt the concentration of monsters at the back of the procession, the side where the Face Mercenary
Corps was located.
'They'll want to test me.'
Are you a strong person who should step down or not?
'Looking at how many monsters were mobilized, he must be the ruler of this area.'
A strong monster can dominate an area. It was common in the forest of digging, but I couldn't help but tilt my head
when asked if that monkey monster was strong enough.
It was disrespectful to Elaga to put him on the same level as Elaga.
'It's easy if there's no one stronger than him.'
Even though he had stopped bis training, Helmut's body was getting closer to its best condition. In the meantime
It's worth it because it's no different than playing and eating.
'Now, come.'
How much would a monkey skin that big be worth in the human world?
A cold smile crossed Helmut's lips. But now was the time to deal with the small pike.
Even if the back is closed, the stomach is open. He swung his sword at those falling from the top of the overgrown
tree.
“Aaaagh!”
The pin gripped my head screaming as if I had been stabbed by a sword.

Because of that, I couldn't see Finn. The way Helmut's sword sliced through the monster's head at the speed of a
beam of light.
Shaak! It didn't sound like friction, more like a light brushing sound. Two heads, neatly separated to the bone, fell to
the floor.
Helmut, who cut them both in one breath, slapped Finn on the cheek. match!
"Wake! It starts now.”
I never wanted to hit you because I was pathetic.
“Uh huh?”
Helmut let go of his sword at the end of those words. There were not one or two people jumping from above.
I hit it with my sword, but this time it landed on the floor and bounced at it.
Because the attack had begun from the front, the sound of battle was everywhere.
Finn also came to his senses when he saw Helmut fighting calmly beside him.
“Aaaaaaa!”
Finn swung his sword like an axe as if he had forgotten all the swordsmanship he had learned so far.
Fortunately, there was also a guy who fell victim to that clumsy knife.
Helmut moved as concisely as possible. Although he did not reveal his vis, he did not dare to hide his
swordsmanship. It was because he was aware of the situation.
There was no mercenary in the Pace Mercenary Corps who could properly look towards Helmut. I can't afford it
did not
The procession was advancing, and everyone followed the wagon, fighting with gritted teeth. It wouldn't be strange if
someone died.
The front, on the other hand, was a bit loose. I couldn't abandon the rear wagon, so I couldn't speed it up, but it was
enough to intensively attack and kill one or two people who ran into it from time to time.
“They are blatantly targeting us. Did you decide to break through one point?”
While the offensive had subsided for a while, Füyen muttered.
This ascent is actually divided into two groups: the Tariq Mercenary Corps and the Faith Mercenary Corps.
The number of the Pace mercenaries is small, and the two tier 2 mercenaries belong to the Tariq mercenaries.
They won't come to help the rear at all. Priority is given to their
it will be safe
First of all, it comes out as if it's a little bowed because it has a Kellob gun, but the Tariq Mercenary Corps hates the
Face Mercenary Corps. There is a high probability that cooperation will not work properly.
Knowing that, even the monsters would focus on one side. Because it's easier to break each one down.
'It looks like I met an unluckily intelligent guy.'
Sweat ran down Fuyen's back. He took care of the mercenaries and swung his sword at the forefront of anyone else.
There was no dissatisfaction with the Tariq mercenaries. All they had to protect was the client and the wagon. what about
being lucky
No, bad luck? Because three died there.
'There shouldn't be only casualties.'
Fuyen swung his sword in longing.
Even a battle that seems to last forever has an end. I had to persevere until the end.
#34
Helmut
Episode 34
On that day, the conditions of the two camps that make up the ascending were completely different.
The Tariq mercenary team, who found much more leisure because they hardly fought today, and the Faith mercenary team,
who were dying.

Since everyone was exhausted, the sentry decided to stand by the Tariq Mercenary Corps instead. They were just watching
the whole time, so if you had a conscience, you had to do that.
The number of injured also increased by one. said the new wounded man with a smile.
“Hey, in just a few more days like this, there will be more injured people than uninjured people.”
“Shut up.”
“How sluggish are you to bite your legs, are you a slug?”
“I should have bitten this bastard’s snout out.”
It was Sean. Following Wooter and Maros, even Sean was injured.
Sean tore off his left wrist trying to stop the guy from suddenly leaping at him. Poisonous and swollen
Medicinal herbs were applied and treated.
It's a bone-exposed wound, so even though you're going to feel a lot of pain now that you've applied effective medicine.
Sean didn't lose his energy.
In fact, rather than everyone dying, they were quite lively. I didn't even know if I was forced to make it that way. To soothe
the anxiety of not knowing when to die.
Finn was fine. It was only because Helmut, who sliced monsters like meat, was next to him, and he fought in the safest
zone.
Finn, who had gained some confidence with that, was stunned at the sight of ten monsters lying near Helmut near the end of the
battle.
Finn, who was sitting next to Helmut who was lighting a bonfire, asked softly.
“You are really good at using swords. Where did you learn it?”
"I do not remember."
“Oh, right. But I can’t even remember, so how do you remember swordsmanship?”
It was a sharp question. Helmut, in fact, often forgot to mention that he had amnesia.
"Because I'm used to it."

"okay? Then do me one favor.”
"What."
“My friend, if I die, at least take my body back to my hometown. So in a sunny place... … .”
Big! With a noise, Finn covered his face and crouched down.
It was Pin who said that the muscles in both arms were sore from swinging the sword vigorously. snout
Looks like he still has the energy to play. besides that
'Who's your friend?'
One eyebrow went up. Helmut said in a cold voice.
"It's harder to take the corpse with you, so go home on your own on your own two legs."
“Unkind fellow!”
Helmut lightly shook him off as he wrapped his arm around his neck. Let's ignore it and try to stand up,
Finn pulled out his only weapon.
“I know how to salt your soup!”
Helmut sat down again. He's a guy who doesn't even know how to be gracious. Helmut secretly helped at every
dangerous moment today.
The reason he wasn't in danger in the first place was because Helmut slaughtered all the monsters that
approached.
'I don't think he has the eye to notice that.'
Helmut sighed inwardly. He had never interacted with someone weaker than himself on an equal footing
for so long. It felt strange that I was getting used to it.
“Are you guys still energetic?”
said Tanya as she passed by.
“Helmut, you seem to be fighting well, but is your body fully recovered now?”
"yes."
To the extent that I can't even compare it to when I fought against Tanya. It is like a crippled person running on two legs.
As the mercenaries cut down the struggling monsters, Helmut was finally convinced.
he is strong There is no need to fight. If you face Tanya again, you will win.
That fact satisfied Helmut.
“It would be nice to see the promotion review as soon as I go back. Fuyen will tell Miles to pay you more.”
“Me, me? I fought well too!”
“Yes, yes, you did well too. Work hard tomorrow too.”
Tanya said in a dry tone and left immediately.
Helmut threw the wood into the fire, letting Finn's murmur go in one ear.
At that time, a conversation was taking place on one side of the camp.
Miles was in the middle of confronting Paul, a second-class mercenary and representative of the Tariq Mercenary Corps.
Miles was worried about the crisis he was facing as head of the business. Wrinkles on the forehead also go up
It was deeper than before it started.
“What are you doing?”
“If you saw it, you would know, but strangely, the offensive is focused on the Faith Mercenary Corps. There are
more of you, so I want you to actively help.”
Miles, who didn't like the passive movement of the Tariq mercenaries, said in a strong tone.
But Paul said something else with a cold face.
“I think it would be better to move only the important things from the rear wagon to the front.”
Miles narrowed his eyes.
“That means… … .”
“It is an unavoidable situation. they are very tired It may soon become unusable as a fighting force. It requires a
bold decision.”
The total number of members of the Pace Mercenary Corps is 8. There are only a few people, but there are only three
wounded. Almost half of them are injured, so tomorrow it will be even harder to hold on.
It seemed that even 4th grade mercenaries would fight, but it was questionable whether it would be effective.
“If I had hired only Tariq mercenaries, and only some of them were under attack, would you have said the same
thing back then? No matter how competitive the two mercenaries are, don’t they have morality!”
Shaking for a moment, Miles gave up his temper.
It has had a long-standing relationship with the Pace Mercenary Corps. If you leave your people like this,
It is as if one mercenary group to trust and entrust is disappearing.
It was not the stage to discuss abandoning the Face Mercenary Corps now, leaving the unrelenting and
unrelenting.
But the loser was in the grip.
Paul grinned. It was a cold smile.
He was in charge of the Tariq Mercenary Corps and was reputed to be cunning like a snake. He is known for being
cold-blooded.
Paul never stepped forward unless it was absolutely necessary. A minor conflict with the Faith Mercenary Corps
Even when there was, even when Kelop made a move, I just watched the situation with my hands behind my back.
Fuyen considered him neutral.
But Paul thought. If you can use a crisis to knock out your competitors, it's a great opportunity
is not it?
“Miles-sama, it was Miles-sama who hired the two mercenaries, Tariq and Faith, even though he knew they were not
on good terms in the first place. It's worth knowing that we won't unilaterally go after the Faith mercenaries. You have
to accept this situation.”

“I thought you guys would cooperate with each other to carry out the request. I didn't expect you to come out this way.”
“You didn’t know that something like this would happen. Incorrect information on a dangerous quest. If you're going
to deal with monsters like that, you should have hired at least 50 people. How many are there now?”
It is a situation where it is enough to blow the name of the company that annihilated the mercenary group while trying to save money.
Miles' expression twisted. In fact, he took the number of people considering the danger of the request.
However, it is true that I was caught a bit harsh as a result of trying to save money.
“It is true that my mistake made things difficult. But are you willing to pay that much? The Butane Firm intends to pay
enough for the hard work of the mercenaries!”
“It is. But that's the story of when you get out of this forest alive. Doesn't that thought become meaningless when you
die? As you know, things are not easy. This is a battlefield, and we can't afford to take care of the wounded. If you
push hard, you might be annihilated.”
In this situation, if you abandon the ascendant and run away, the reputation of the Tariq Mercenary Corps will fall a little, but it will be
offset to some extent by the fact that it is known that it was an unreasonable request.
However, going to the extreme against a large business like Butan's is a difficult choice even for the mercenaries.
Paul and Miles were only looking at each other, and in the end, it was Miles who threw it first.
“If you hold out for a few days, you will get out of the forest. Until then, how... … .”
“The best way is to abandon the wagon and get out of here. It's a sparsely populated place, so if you're lucky, you'll be
able to find it when you come back with a bunch of mercenaries. If you do that, the Face Mercenary Corps will be fine
as long as you only lose your body. Would you like to do that?”
It was Miles who couldn't choose this other alternative. That request was exchanged for less than ten mercenaries.
These aren't things of value.
If the requested product is lost, not only will he have to pay a huge amount of compensation, but he will also be reprimanded by the owner
of the company.
For Miles, it was a difficult situation to deal with.

“So what is your plan?”
“When an attack comes from the rear, the whole rear row, including the wagon, is abandoned. Anyway,
there are few of them and the attacks are concentrated, so the monsters won't pay attention to the front. In
the meantime, we break through the forest.”
“… … Let the load be moved. But what you said... … .”
“Looking at the situation. I know. You don't have to worry.”
Paul smiled. It was a snake-like smile with fangs exposed.
“Last night was a bit quiet. thank god."
“So, there was only one raid, right?”
“It looks like we stopped the monsters living in this forest.”
The members of the Faith Mercenary Corps talked over breakfast.
Everyone would be silent as soon as we left, but it was the only time we had time to talk. said Puyen.
“Miles has instructed that the last wagon may be abandoned if unavoidable. It looks like you changed your
luggage last night.”
“Then the rear wagon will contain mainly food, right?”
“Yeah, it’s food, because if you leave this damn forest, you just need to supply it. Hey, Helmut!”
"yes."
“Soon, I might have to see your hunting skills. There are some guys who eat a lot here, so you’ll have to run
diligently.”
"yes."
Helmut thought for a moment. Should I talk about what I heard?

He had just gone into the nearby woods to get more firewood.
No one properly confirmed his skills, but he was recognized to a certain extent, so Helmut was free to move
alone.
Meanwhile, he heard Miles and Paul talking together.
Helmut instinctively killed the presence. I was trying to eavesdrop because it was a distance that was 50 steps further away
not just heard Hearing loss was a problem.
'Abandon the face mercenary group, and use it as a shield to get out.'
That was their plan. Helmut knew that was not a common decision even among humans.
'Is this a betrayal?'
The betrayal that Darian was said to have suffered. Perhaps the first betrayal in the human world he witnessed.
The people of the Faith Mercenary Corps don't know anything, and burn their will to endure well today
there was.
'If I talk to Phuen, what will he do?'
He might be arguing with Miles.
But there is no evidence. The proof is only Helmut's words. Even if we believed Helmut's words, we were not the ones
who would give up the request and leave the forest alone.
If this fact is known, the morale of the Faith Mercenary Corps can be reduced.
'I might throw it away blatantly after being caught.'
The damage from yesterday's battle was great. There are also three injured. The Faith mercenaries are sticky, so
they won't leave anyone behind.
If so, they could choose to abandon the entire Faith Mercenary Corps without hesitation while their intentions were
discovered.
Helmut quietly collected his thoughts.

'If this goes on, there won't be a situation where the three tier 2 mercenaries work together to defeat the monkey monster.
going to be. Then I'm the only one who can catch him. You can't hide your skills. If that's the case, the fewer people who
have witnessed my skills, the better.'
Rather, it was a good opportunity.
Finn, who learned that Helmut was a stronger swordsman than he thought, couldn't seem to connect Helmut with the Forest of
Pahe at all.
When he speculated about his own past, Finn concocted a fictional novel in which Helmut supposedly lived with a retired
swordsman deep in the woods until he was chased by his master's enemies who came there.
He also added the speculation that Helmut was actually from an extinct noble family.
There were some parts that matched, so it was awkward, but with that, Helmut gained the confidence to reveal his skills.
'If anyone can guess my relationship with the forest of digging.'
Helmut had to keep their mouths shut. even by killing
I'm glad it didn't happen that way. The scenario Finn told you will be useful in the future.
#35
Helmut
Episode 35
'Today too.'
Fuyen clicked his tongue. With three wounded, the power of the Pace Mercenary Corps was clearly off.
However, the offensive of the monsters, which began shortly after departure, was concentrated on the rear of the
ascending route, just like yesterday.
'Although the 4th-class mercenaries on our side are doing their part.'
The 3rd class mercenaries, whose bodies have become dull due to injuries, are complemented by overflowing fighting power.
Especially Helmut.
'That guy's definitely not the skills of a 4th grade mercenary.'
Helmut was fighting quite well with his back to the carriage.
I don't know if he's tired because he has an expressionless face, but from the outside he looks lively.
He has good stamina and is a usable guy. It was the right decision to join the party even if it was forced.
However, the burden was definitely being added to Phuén as well.
He tried to conserve his stamina in case the monkey monster appeared, but when the power decreased, Pyen had to fight
without leaving any spare energy.
At least, the burden was less because I got along well with my younger sister Tanya. She was also holding on well by the
side, avoiding injuries, but the time for a decision was drawing closer.
'I really have to abandon the carriage or something.'
Tariq's mercenaries fought passively. Talk to you for help before you leave
I've seen it, but I'm going to save my stamina to keep the boss of the monster in check.
The answer came back.
At this point, I can't get enough of the words.
It occurred to them that they might want the people of the Faith Mercenary Corps to be wiped out.
How can the same mercenaries be so uncooperative?
'Damn them.'
Fuyen shouted as he cut down the monsters clinging to him.
“Abandon the wagon and quickly join the front row!”
I was worried that I would run out of food, but if I left the forest, I would be able to get it anywhere.
Preserving food is not a problem now. They were defeated soldiers retreating from battle. I couldn't take care of everything.
But that was then.
"uh?"
“Wait, look over there!”
The distance between the front carriage and the last carriage was a bit far. It was difficult to maintain speed as the battle
continued to take place in the rear row, so it naturally became like that.
Then, suddenly, the front carriage started to speed up. The face mercenaries were flocking to the back.
Because of this, the ascending line was split into two masses in an instant.
In that state, the front row did not slow down, and there was no way to catch up.
“What are the authors doing now?”
"They're going to offer us as a sacrifice and get out by themselves!"
“Bastards!”
The mercenary members of Faith, who noticed the situation, spat out swear words. The remaining monsters do not care
ran towards humans.
Phuen clenched his teeth at the misery as he slashed the monster.
'We must have been abandoned.'
It was his mistake not to have expected this to happen.
This is probably not the decision of the Tariq Mercenary Corps alone.
I have been doing business with Miles of Butane Company for a long time. That's why I didn't doubt even when I was told
to move the last carriage's request.
Because trust is more important in difficult situations like this.
'Today this place will be the grave.'

“Sorry, everyone.”
Fuen gritted his teeth and said. It was a hopeless situation.
They were abandoned in a forest full of monsters, and there are three injured. There is no corner to escape. Unless
a miracle happens, everyone will die.
However, even in extreme conditions, the will to live did not break.
Despite being aware of the whole situation, not a single one of them lost their will to fight.
This time, Finn also stood with his sword upright with a white face.
The Faith mercenaries gathered around the wagon with their backs to it.
Now is not the time to try to break through clumsily. The only option I could resist was to fight to the death without
making any blind spots.
As if he had read their will, the monsters that had just rushed at him also slowed down their attack. As they slowly came to
the siege, they saw an opportunity.
Red eyes were pouring from all sides. Even weak magic is concentrated in one place, and its momentum is strong.
It was heavy like fog.
In the tense atmosphere, Sean teased.
“Isn’t there such a thing as a punitive squad in this town? If you show up just at this time, I will lick your toes.”
“If there was such a thing, how many of them would have reproduced?”
“A death like a mercenary. Fighting and dying isn't bad."
“Say it right. It must be stabbed in the back of the head!”
"Fuck, I can't go there anymore thinking that my corpse will make them full."
“I’m more worried that I might mix with you in that belly. Since they are not married and one grave is not enough,
should they be mixed in the same boat to be used?”
“I’m fine with Tanya.”

“A confession? Woo woo!”
“A woman is better than a boy.”
“Bastards, keep your mouth alive until the end.”
Tanya muttered mixedly. She turned to her brother.
Fuyen was watching the monsters with dark eyes. Tanya opened her mouth but hesitated.
'I wish I could live alone.'
If it was Phuyen, he might be able to get out by himself. He was a second-class mercenary and was in better condition
than other mercenaries.
But he will never do that. He was not a savvy man enough to leave his colleagues and, above all, his only
blood relative.
Tanya strained her eyes. It's good that at least the place to die isn't lonely. as far as life goes
I was about to fight.
The moment everyone tensed up in the encirclement, a quiet voice suddenly rang out.
“I have a way.”
It was an emotionless voice that chilled the excitement and tension. Each and every pronunciation was
strangely stuck in my ears.
The mercenaries all turned to Helmut.
His expressionless face was calm. As if this situation was not a crisis for him.
“But there are also conditions.”
"What?"
asked Tanya, seized by a strange premonition. she saw Helmut's sword. But it was a fleeting moment and it
was like a mirage.
Helmut quietly stroked the handle of his sword and said.

"silence. Silence about everything seen here. That is my condition.”
"What are you talking about?"
This time it was a pin. Instead of answering, Helmut tightened his grip.
I feel the heat rising in my chest. It was sharpened and turned into a single sword.
It was restrained enough to be restrained. endured enough I've never been so patient on a hunt before.
Was there
Now, there was no need to put up with it.
“It means I will save you. you.”
In the next moment, the corner of his mouth was the smile of a predator. terribly menacing
confident.
-Kieek!
The monster took advantage of the mercenaries' attention when they were distracted and attacked.
Helmut's sword slipped out of its scabbard. The mercenaries widened their eyes when they witnessed the sword
with gray vis.
'That's it!'
'Vis... … ?'
The image of Vis that even a second-class mercenary cannot imitate. It was the substance of power that only those who reached
the state of the sword could express. And that was not something a fourteen-year-old boy could see.
- Push!
The wind rose. It seemed that an explosive gust of wind appeared suddenly and blew the spot.
It was the moment of landing. The gray sword showed off its majesty to the fullest and tore through the space.
Demonic spirits died without knowing how to die. The clumsy thing of hitting and falling was impossible. excellent
Resilience is useless after dying.

Every time Helmut's sword brushed against it, the thick fur that held the demonic spirit was torn like a piece of paper and ground
to the bone.
A sword attack so fast that you can't even see it. It was a one-sided slaughter.
Like cutting meat at a butcher's shop, Helmut swung his sword without any resistance. what swordsmanship
It didn't even look right when unfolded.
The face mercenaries opened their jaws in unison.
'What am I looking at?'
'Isn't this a dream?'
But it was real. A vivid reality that is happening right in front of your eyes!
The Faith mercenaries, who had just been prepared for death, got out of the crisis without moving a finger. It was a miracle I
had never imagined.
Helmut, who had cut down the last monster, looked around. Few of them escaped alive.
He had been annoyed with putting up with the buzzing swarms of mosquitoes that could be knocked down at any moment.
Because of that, I caught and killed him more tenaciously without missing.
“Looks like it's over.”
Helmut, who was happy to see the clean up everywhere, smiled. Face his rare smile
The mercenaries had goosebumps running down their spines.
Finn looked at Helmut with a bewildered face. It wasn't the Helmut he knew. something is helmut
It was as if he had been transformed.
'Is that the weakling Helmut? Did he walk up the mountain road sweating profusely?'
For some reason, I thought I should call him Helmut-sama from now on. The things you did to him were like a kaleidoscope of Finn's
passed through my mind.
“How can you, your skills… … .”
Tanya stammered to open her mouth, and Helmut answered concisely as she inserted the sword into her waistband.
“Because my body has recovered.”
Tanya opened her mouth as if to say something, then shut it. Usually, this is because the body has recovered.
It doesn't look dramatic enough.
'What did I pick up?'
'What did I find?'
Tanya and Finn thought at the same time. Fuen, who watched Helmut fight in amazement, opened his mouth belatedly.
“A swordsman who can embody Vis at the age of 14. never heard of it where the hell are you
did you learn it?”
“I don’t remember.”
Helmut's amnesia was omnipotent. Fuyen stuttered.
“That, yes. I really remember you.”
'Is this about having amnesia?'
I had my doubts, but I couldn't confirm my suspicions.
“I think Master and I lived in the forest.”
Helmut pretended to recall a memory, then stopped talking. I don't know if the loophole will be revealed, so there's nothing more to say
does not exist.
The Faith mercenaries were acting like dumb as a group. Looking at myself with changed eyes
I expected it, but such a reaction was unexpected.
The eyes seemed to be looking at something unfamiliar and unbelievable.
Face Mercenaries and Helmut stood completely separated.
It was natural for this to happen anyway, so Helmut decided not to care.
Even if they had been together for a while, Helmut was a different being from them.
“Rather than that, what are you going to do now?”
"how… … .”
Helmut, who suddenly felt frustrated with acting as if a screw had come off, spoke with strength.
“What are you going to do next? There seems to be no danger left now.”
'The monkey monster ran away.'
He continued to observe from a distance, and when Helmut showed his skills in earnest, he ran away.
If he had attacked, he would have been in the same situation as his subordinates, but he was quick to judge whether he had intelligence or not.
“For now, we have to get out of this forest. Joining those who went before... … You will need it.”
My teeth gnashed when I remembered something I had forgotten.
The Tariq mercenaries and the people of Butan Corporation still offer them as sacrifices to get out of the forest.
You must be in a hurry.
The request was as close to being destroyed, but as long as they survived, they could claim compensation.
Even if he grabbed the representative of the Tariq Mercenary Corps by the collar and beat him, he would have nothing to say.
“There is enough food in that wagon. But there are also injured people, so it would be better to go to the village and get
treatment.”
Fuen glanced at Helmut and asked.
“But you… … Are you going to join us?”
“You said you would get a reward. Since the request fee has not been paid in full, of course.”
'Do you think money is a bit revealing?'
Fuen was convinced only then that Helmut was human.
I thought they hired a boy with a promising future, but the opponent was a fearsome guy that the face mercenaries couldn't handle.
Grasping a sense of fading reality, he made a decision.

“Then, let’s go after those who went first. That would be great.”
#36
Helmut
Episode 36
Helmut looked at the monsters scattered around him with regret.
“Don’t you take the monster corpse with you?”
"There's no perfect guy, so I don't think it's necessary."
Tanya, who had managed to regain her composure, looked around and said. Helmut felt a bit regretful.
It's been a while since I showed my strength and fought, so I got a little excited. I should have thought of the value of the corpse and fought.
Fuyen waved at the standing mercenaries, not knowing what to do.
“Everybody go.”
The horses leading the wagon were calmer than the mercenaries. The mercenaries regrouped and lined up to set off.
equipped
After looking around the ranks, Helmut headed to the back of the carriage. As he passed by, the mercenaries were
startled like frightened rabbits.
Finn, who had been moving together, inertia approached Helmut's side.
“Hey, Helmut.”
Finn, contemplating whether or not to give him an honorific title, carefully called him.
"why?"
“No, nothing.”
Shaking his head blandly, Finn fell silent. Normally, I would have been chatting and talking loudly next to you.
But, it was strangely quiet.
It was a little empty, but it was a good thing. It was because my ears were hurting from listening to Finn's chatter.
In an awkward and tense atmosphere, the Faith Mercenary Corps was hurriedly advancing through the forest.
“It would be nice to rest here today.”
Around the time the sun went down, Phuen found a small clearing and opened his mouth. As time passed, the stiff
atmosphere gradually loosened up, and one by one they opened their mouths.
The mountain crab survived under strange circumstances. A positive situation anyway. As relief came in, I felt relieved.
“Looks like you got out pretty quickly. Not even looking back.”
"Because they'll have better stamina than us."
“If we are slaughtered, you will be attacked next time, so you will want to get out of the forest quickly.”
A bonfire was soon lit, and everyone unleashed their horses to feed the grass. Normally, Pin, who would have told me to do this
and that and tell me about the division of roles, moved on his own.
No one told Helmut anything. Helmut was no longer a rank 4 mercenary serving as an errand boy, and even Füen, a rank
2 mercenary, was watching him. It was a completely changed sequence relationship.
Sitting in a comfortable spot near the campfire, Helmut closed his eyes. It was a relaxing and peaceful moment. I
could hear Finn and Tanya talking on the other side.
“It looks like there will be some food left over, but when I looked inside the wagon, there were various ingredients. To
celebrate surviving, let’s make dinner a little richer.”
“Yeah, but those guys with good appetite are in trouble when they get stomach upset, so do it in moderation.”
“I’m going to boil the bones to make the soup, and I’m going to put in a lot of meat.”
“If you eat meat, your injuries will heal faster.”

“Helmut is a sweet potato? You seem to like roasted sweet potatoes more than potatoes. I guess I like sweet things,
and I think I ate candy well. The taste is like a child... … .”
Tanya turned to Helmut and slapped Finn on the shoulder.
"Shh!"
"why?"
“Vis develops the five senses. If you're at that level, you'll be able to hear it all over your ears.”
“Ah, please. There is such a distance.”
Finn looked suspiciously at Helmut. Finn was startled when he met his gaze with Helmut, who had just opened his
eyes.
“Wow!”
"I don't think he's such a narrow-minded guy, but be careful in the future."
That day, Helmut was able to eat five roasted sweet potatoes alone. Not only that, but I also ate a lot of delicious
food.
He realized right after joining the Pace Mercenary Corps that Darian's cooking skills, which he felt great in Dig
Forest, were actually mediocre.
For Helmut, who lived mainly on meat and mushrooms, all the food he ate in the human world was
luxurious.
“Eat well. You still have to go to get out of the forest, so don't relax."
Puyen said while eating. Everyone ate their food like crazy. How long have you been
Did you have a meal in a comfortable mood?
As long as Helmut was there, monsters were no longer a threat. Not a single one has come near me since I was
massacred.
Everyone glanced at Helmut and chatted.
“Wow, it really looks like I’m going to live.”

“It feels like a carpet has been spread on the floor. My stomach is not full, and my heart is at ease.”
“Do mercenaries with first-class mercenaries always feel like this?”
“Pin, hey, fill that bowl quickly. Is it empty?”
“Eolssi, is that him now?”
“Isn’t the order of mercenaries in order of skill?”
"That's right."
Helmut mumbled and chewed on a sweet potato. The flesh was yellow, sweet and delicious.
Finn, who was caught gossip, noticed and filled the empty bowl. It was a strange feeling to have someone feel relieved by their own
strength. But this wasn't bad either.
That night, the Faith Mercenary Corps was able to greet a quiet night without an attack for the first time in several days.
“It’s okay to go this way.”
Tanya looked at the floor with her eyes narrowed. They were following in the footsteps of the preceding group.
After a good rest yesterday, everyone decided to hurry up.
Conflict with the Tariq Mercenary Corps, continuous struggle with monsters, and abandonment.
Everyone wanted to quickly end this request, which revealed an ugly and disgusting appearance.
A procession with a large number of people is bound to leave traces along the way. In this lush forest, there is no particular trace
remained intact Broken grass, twigs, fan marks on the ground.
“It may have already reached the outskirts of the forest. If only I had run without resting even at night.”
“If it goes according to plan, I’ll take a break at the first village out of the forest, so I’ll meet you by then.
Wouldn't it?”
“You'd be horrified to see us come back alive. You will think you have seen a ghost.”
“I bet that old old man, Miles, will look into his pockets first? How much compensation do we have to pay
I was thinking if I could stop it.”
“All merchants are like that.”
“Tariq won’t let you go, really.”
“Those bastards think we’ve been quiet all this time because we’re weak.”
"I'm running out of pages, so let's be quiet."
“They said if Fuyen got into trouble, he would cut his salary.”
Fuyen, who became the target, cleared his throat for no reason.
“If I had known it would be like this, I would have just bumped into that bastard named Kellopp when he was messing
with my kids. I was just holding back.”
“That bastard is dead.”
“Well, it turned out well. Three of them died and we all lived, but where is that?”
“Honestly, I thought the son of Maros would die. Ever since I accidentally injured my leg, I've seen the angle of the
dungeon. Is it luck to be alive?”
“What, this baby!”
Facing Sean, Maros picked up the sword in its scabbard and pretended to swing it. Finn frowned.
“Oh, stop talking. The mission isn't over yet."
“You don’t have any luggage to protect, now.”
All that was left was the food wagon and the daughter. Everyone looked at the wagon sadly. by the client's betrayal
It was a fate that had fallen away from the request.
'huh? This.'
Helmut's steps suddenly quickened. He strode forward from the back of the carriage, staring intently into the shadows
ahead.
The attention of the chattering mercenaries turned to Helmut, as if they felt it was unusual.
“Can you feel something?”
“Are you nearby?”
Helmut, who had read the flow of the atmosphere, said in a snap.
“There is a fight going on.”
"fight? Is it a monster attack?”
“Yes, I can feel the magi rushing in. He's there too. that boss.”
I thought he was a persistent guy, but he must have turned the target.
I can't touch the side where Helmut is, so I attack the group of humans who went ahead. I could feel the murderous intent of a guy
who wanted to catch and kill humans no matter what. He seems to have lost a lot of his subordinates.
“That big one who looks like a monkey.”
“How far away is it?”
Tanya asked. There was a lot of regret on that side, but the Tariq Mercenary Corps, no matter what, Butan
It would be difficult if the people on the higher side were massacred.
The reward is something that Miles can only receive if he is alive. The mercenaries who lost their clients have nothing to say
disappear
Rather, in this case, I did not know that I would be accused of abandoning the client and running away.
Helmut tilted his head and spat out.
“At the current rate, about an hour.”
“Wait, are you saying you sensed something happening an hour away?”
Fuyen opened his eyes wide. Helmut answered as if it was not a big deal.
“If you hurry, it will be less. Tariq's mercenaries should be able to hold on too.”
Until we arrive from this side. After understanding the back story, Phuen nodded.
“Let’s hurry. We need to secure the client and the requested product!”
"yes!"
The relaxed atmosphere was all captured. It wasn't as far away as I thought.
It seems that the speed of progress did not differ much because those who went ahead passed through the forest
where the road was not polished, and the pace mercenary group passed through the hardened place.
A tense battle was beginning again.
“Left, hold the ranks!”
“Give up the wounded! I don't have time to take care of it.”
“Get your mind right!”
The Tariq Mercenary Corps fell into an abyss. Falling from above just like when it first appeared
The monkey monster took the lives of two tier 3 mercenaries at once.
As he struck first with amazement and fear, the Tariq mercenaries' fighting spirit shook.
Paul, the representative of the Tariq Mercenary Corps and a second-class mercenary, gritted his teeth.
'Damn it, it's only been a day.'
It seems that the face mercenaries did not offer much resistance and were annihilated.
If not, how could so many monsters already follow and attack at once?
'Useless bastards!'
Paul's gaze passed over the carriage.
The monkey monster was watching from a little distance while munching on the heart it had pulled out. He seems to
be enjoying his leisure time.
Some of the mercenaries' legs trembled at the brutal scenery.

'What should I do with that guy?'
As a second-class mercenary, he had to do something. Together with Max, I beat the monsters on that side and burrowed into
him and cut them down. Is it a possible idea?
'He's a tough guy to deal with even with three people.'
It was the first time I regretted the existence of Phuen, who must have already died.
'Was it a mistake to abandon the Faith Mercenary?'
If I had fought alongside them, I would have been able to deal with the monsters even if I had to sacrifice a little.
I decided it was a good opportunity to get rid of the intrusive guys. I didn't expect that the monsters would not be satisfied with
killing them and would pursue them so tenaciously.
Foul slashed the monster and looked for ways to overcome this situation with his cold head like a snake. Nothing deserves it.
His thoughts wandered elsewhere. A method that must be chosen at the very end.
'Should I rather run away?'
Max, himself, and two tier 2 mercenaries were able to pull themselves out. If you abandon the wagon, save yourself, and run away with
all your might, you should be able to reach the outskirts of the forest in half a day.
can survive No matter what the request is, what does it matter if I can buy it?
If you survive alone in a situation where everyone is annihilated, you will be branded as a coward, but your reputation will be lost.
After that, it's enough to raise your skills. Death is irreversible.
As long as it's a second-class mercenary, there are plenty of people who want it. It was an unreasonable request in the first place.
"Ahh!"
Another tier 3 mercenary is down. The number was gradually decreasing. At this rate, there may come a situation where it is
difficult to get rid of the body. I had to make a decision.
Mercenaries are personal. A skilled mercenary serves as the representative, but he does not take responsibility for the lives of
his subordinates. Your life is basically up to you.

The Faith Mercenary Corps has strict rules and the representative takes on a stronger role as the person in charge, but that's
why it has a particularly good reputation.
That meant that the other mercenaries were not like that.
Paul, who gritted this, raised his voice.
“Hey, Max!”
“Foul.”
As soon as their eyes met, they could see each other's intentions through their eyes. It seemed that Max was also
contemplating running away. He immediately nodded.
“Everybody scatter!”
Foul, who shouted out loud, ran to one side first. Max immediately caught up and protected his back.
Others are just a burden. The only ones they could trust were Max and Paul, each other.
#37
Helmut
Episode 37
"hey! Foul, Max!”
“Where are you going!”
“Are you going to scatter?”
The Tariq mercenaries soon noticed the situation and felt a sense of betrayal and despair.
Paul and Max are abandoning everyone else, not the Pace mercenaries this time. for them to live!
Is this what tier 2 mercenaries representing a mercenary group would do?
Miles, who had been peering out of the wagon window, which was tightly sealed with iron bars, also turned white.
“Max, Paul, you motherfuckers!”
I saw two people breaking through the attacking monsters with one point and pulling their bodies out.
Didn't Paul especially threaten himself to abandon the Pace Mercenary Corps? all day because of that
It was an uncomfortable feeling.
Miles was a calculating merchant, but not cold-blooded, without blood or tears.
But why didn't you know A person who can claim to abandon someone can also abandon a client!
“Miles, what should we do now?”
“Are they abandoning us?”
“Are we going to die now?”
In addition to Miles, there were three merchants in the carriage.
Miles sighed inwardly and closed his eyes. everything was his fault.
Hiring the Tariq Mercenary Corps, not abandoning the Face Mercenary Corps, or even deciding to enter this forest.
from that
'My God, my God.'
He clasped his hands together and began to pray. Because that was all I could do with the body of an old man who
couldn't even use a sword.
Shortly after Paul and Max chose to run away, the Tariq Mercenary Corps completely collapsed.
As the second-class mercenaries, who should have fought at the forefront, ran away, the morale of the remaining people could not be intact.
Their trust in each other also disappeared, so rather than fighting in formation, they were busy finding their own way.
The Tariq mercenaries either died while running away or fell one by one in resignation.
In order to fight to the end, there were those who turned their backs to the wagon and raised their swords, but they could not stand
the attack of the monsters and were bitten to death here and there.
The situation was slowly clearing up. by the death of the mercenaries. Only the wagon and horses remained.
Even though the monsters ate humans, they didn't come close to them. As expected, the choice to attack the side without
that black and strong human was right.
The monkey monster, looking at the falling humans with satisfaction, stepped out.
- Key eh eh.
In fact, I was curious about why humans were defending this huge box with great care.
An iron bar was placed against the transparent window. As I got closer, I could feel a terrified gaze from inside.
There are humans inside too! The monkey monster noticed and raised its voice.
-Kieheek!
When I hit it with my hand, the box shook as if an earthquake had occurred. One of the wagons was dented. some
If Taiwan is added, it will collapse like an old box.
- Hee hee hee!
Only then did the horse, unaware of its surroundings, cry for a long time.
The monkey monster reached out and grabbed the horse. The bastard pulled the horse from the saddle. saddle up
It wasn't stripped, it was forced out.
The horse with its broken bones did not even try to resist and immediately died.
The monkey monster had tasted the heart of a horse. It was a delicacy, but as much as a human heart with vis
It wasn't delicious.
- Key.
The monkey monster threw the horse carcass to his subordinates like a dog or cat, and pushed the box to the side.
“Ugh!”
“Ouch!”
A groan was heard inside. The chunks of meat would pour out and clump together in one place.
The monkey monster twitched its nose happily and tore off the top of the carriage.
Kwajik, Kwajik!
It would be a delicacy to take one out and eat it. Although it was difficult, this hunt was a success.
Finally, the stomach was completely punctured. Inside, people covered in white were overlapping and trembling.
The fear-filled expression whetted the monkey monster's appetite. I quickly put my hand in the top
The entire human body was pulled out.
“Aaaaaagh!”
The man screamed and struggled like mad. It was different from the mercenaries that the flesh was soft.
The meat looks a little softer.
The monkey monster grinned and tore off the arm of the struggling human.
“Turn it off!”
The human whose arm had been completely pulled out convulsed while turning his eyeballs white. The monkey monster who
threw his arm to his subordinates drank the blood that gushed out.
Even the taste of blood seems to be different from that of humans with swords. It was a bit more oily and had a savory
taste. It quenched its thirst with the moist, savory stems of blood.
chop chop. The blood that flowed down the jaw of the monkey monster flowed into the overturned box.
The rest of the humans suffering from hemophilia were insane. They couldn't even faint.
I tried to pray, but my mouth, frozen with fear, did not move. It was such a terrible sight that I couldn't even dream of seeing it.
'Oh, please.'
The monkey monster, which sucked and drank the blood by putting its lips to the cut off arm, threw the corpse and started again.
I put my hand inside the wagon.
This time, everyone was scattered and clinging to the wall of the wagon, so it didn't get caught easily with my fingers.
Inside that small place, weak humans are struggling desperately to survive. Even so, the only thing waiting for them is
death.
Emotions such as fear, anger, and sadness give monsters strength.
A monkey monster with a grin and raised mouth picked up a human who was clinging to the wall and fluttering.
A pitiful creature that cannot resist and has to watch death approaching right in front of it.
sympathy? He couldn't have felt that way. The monkey monster has a trembling human body
It was pushed from the head into the mouth.
I could feel the sound of my heart pounding on my tongue. When you chew it, thick blood flows as if the juice is bursting.
It flowed out and wet his mouth.
munching. The fragile bones, along with the flesh attached to the outside, were crushed and mixed together by the strong jaw force.
The harmony in the mouth gave the monkey monster a deep satisfaction.
The two humans remaining in the carriage were stunned by the tragedy in the air.
Now there are two left. The monkey monster felt sorry for the meat he had thrown to his subordinates.
Human meat was an uncommon delicacy. Once he tasted a human, he forgot the taste
couldn't
This forest where he lives is far from the human world, but he receives guests like this from time to time.
This time, they had a rather large number of customers, but instead, they were able to feast on their stomachs like this.
While chewing on things in its mouth, the monkey monster spit out foreign substances.
It was a mixture of bloody, tattered clothes and shoes.
The monkey monster that passed a human through its throat peered into the box.
The oldest, most mushy, unsavory human meat was left inside. this one more than that one
It will be delicious.
The monkey monster reached out to the young human.
It would be difficult if he stopped breathing before putting it in his mouth, so he carefully picked it up.
How should I eat this time? It was a thoughtful moment.
“Put it down.”
Goosebumps ran through his body. The monkey monster screamed out loud.
-Kieheek!
"Noisy."
Helmut, who had approached right next to the monkey monster, frowned. The waves containing demonic energy were blocked, but
the tingling in the eardrums could not be helped.
'It's effective to kill the presence and approach.'
A monster like this can't even notice its approach. As expected, I feel
It got better.
No, from the moment he started swinging his sword in earnest, Helmut's mood was on the rise.
A smile formed on Helmut's lips.
He ran here first, just in case. The Faith mercenaries will arrive soon.
But I don't need their help. We can take them down before they arrive.
'5 minutes? That's enough.'
Helmut looked at the monkey monster and commanded arrogantly.
“I told you to put it down.”
He is the one who stole the kelob from himself. There is no reason to show mercy. Above all, what Fuen said
He said that a corpse of such a monster would make a lot of money.
While there was no reason not to kill, there were plenty of reasons to kill.
- Key eh eh.
The monkey monster sensed Helmut's intent to kill.
strong human. Seeing the scene where the gray vis he spewed out slaughtered his subordinates, the monkey monster decided
not to touch it.
So I ran away and targeted other humans.
However, the monkey monster was obsessed with human flesh. A mild arousal, like drunkenness, robbed him of his
ability to judge.
The guy who gently kneaded the human in his hand gave strength to his arm.
Poof! A human body flew straight at Helmut. Helmut lightly moved his foot to avoid it.
Udangtang! With a dull noise, the human torso collided with the dirt floor and rolled several times before stopping. I don't
know if he's dead or alive.
As soon as he evaded the attack, Helmut drew his sword.
Gray vis covering the front of the sword.
Previously, I was too excited to be able to show off my skills after a long time, so I was over-excited.
fight efficiently. To maximize the sharpness of the sword without having to stretch it out, a layer was wrapped around the surface.
Darian's sword itself has the effect of perming, so it can rip demonic energy.
If vis is added to that, there is no way for the monster in front of him to block Helmut's sword with his bare body.
The flesh will be dug out and the bones cut. Helmut's dark eyes flashed coldly.
“If I wanted to live, I shouldn’t have reappeared.”
There was no room for me to pursue and kill him, so I would have left him alone.
The monkey monster showed his teeth and raised his blunt fingernails with demonic energy.
It was a complete turnaround. The blade of the god of death changed its direction.
Humans and demons, demons and humans.

The one who chewed and swallowed humans a moment ago is the prey, and Helmut is the hunter. it can change
It was an absolute fact.
'Let's have some fun.'
One minute is enough to take his breath away. 4 minutes left.
He's the strongest guy I've ever met in the human world. It's okay if you loosen up a bit
wouldn't it?
Helmut muttered a candle in his mouth and swung his sword.
Kang! Cagan! Every time the black nails carrying demonic energy collided with the sword, it was sheared off and blood spilled in the end.
Even as blood flowed from his fingertips, he swung his arms with formidable strength.
I don't understand why this little human doesn't get pushed. bursting with energy
Not even!
Vis brings transcendent power. Even though the difference in power with the giant monkey is huge, Helmut
Didn't push at all.
- Kieh!
Feeling threatened, he raised his voice. As if to fight alongside his subordinates, those who ate the corpse of Tariq's
mercenaries turned on the light in their eyes and gathered in a rush. Helmut looked around leisurely.
'If I catch all the guys here, it'll be cleaned up.'
For the time being, this forest will be peaceful. It is not far from the forest of digging, and it is a good terrain for demons to gather.
As you can see, someday it will be occupied by the demons again.
'This time, I have to kill him without any blemishes as much as possible.'
If you scratch it, it loses its value. It seemed that he could rescue quite a few corpses of monsters.
Helmut stepped forward as if dancing while facing the demons that rushed at him with his teeth exposed.
Lightly stepping on the ground, it moved smoothly from side to side or back and forth. The movements were so fast that
the new models appeared overlapping.

Rough and large movements are just inefficient. Avoid attacks and take advantage of gaps.
A good swordsmanship is to achieve the highest efficiency with the least amount of force.
The swordsmanship he had been accustomed to for four years was showing itself perfectly here.
Keng! Kiek! Key profit! One by one, one by one, the Dumbin tribe died.
Helmut, realizing that decapitation was the best way to end his life, thoroughly aimed at the throat.
If it is stabbed elsewhere, the wound will enlarge and the value of the corpse will decrease.
#38
Helmut
Episode 38
The attacking monsters were slowly shrinking.
If several people rush at it, it is bound to leave at least one wound, but there is no gap in sight. It's like wearing a protective shield
around your body.
I was only moving one or two steps from the seat, only that much radius, but I couldn't reach it and was cut. A fast and powerful sword
attack as if there is no blind spot.
“Has it been two minutes?”
Helmut asked himself. Now there are not even a few left. As the number decreased, I shrank my body and looked at the leader.
Demons ruled by demons. The weaker they are, the more they are dominated by brainwashing levels. its dominance is often
Overwhelm your instincts.
Hesitating means that the monkey monster's control has weakened. He sits quietly in one place
was crouching
'What are you doing?'
The flow was read like an instant. The flow of demonic energy rapidly gathering towards the heart.
It is intended to destroy Helmut with a burst of power in an instant. Most of the magic will be lost, but most of his men
are dead. There is no one to challenge the boss.
- Key eh eh eh.
It raised its head with a sound similar to a growl. The purple face is dyed dark blue.
Life exploded from the bloody distorted face. Living with a thrilling pressure on space. And a much stronger Magi.
In an instant, he gained enough strength to overwhelm Helmut's Vis.
In that state, you can pose a threat to yourself. A little tension made my heart pound.
'It's better to fight while relaxing.'
I could feel the presence of the people of the Faith Mercenary Corps running from the other side. Helmut frowned.
It seemed that the war situation was bad, so only Helmut hurriedly ran away from them. It's difficult when the client dies.
'If I run to help, I'll only become a burden.'
I've never fought while protecting someone. I never cared about it.
'I have to deal with it quickly.'
Helmut made a decision. And his decision and the bastard's attack came at the same time.
Kwajik! A huge hand dug up the spot where he was. It was hollowed out as if a shovel had dug through it.
'Unfortunately.'
Not being able to enjoy it more, that's the only regret.
Helmut evaded to the right and landed on the floor, slashing his sword at the guy's side.
The guy raised his arm and blocked it. Kang! It was like hitting a rock. My hands trembled numbly at the counter-
elasticity.
-Kiyi?
The monkey monster looked at him mockingly with red eyes.
'I can't pierce this much.'
Helmut did not lose his composure and put strength into the hand holding the sword.
Gray vis blooms strongly. The fur was pulled and it was chipped little by little.
The monkey monster didn't exist as it was. Extend your other long arm and slap Helmut away.
was going down
Sheeing! The sound cutting through the air is terrifying. Helmut leaned down and dug into his arms.
For a monster bigger than himself, the bottom is closer to a square than the top.
The perplexed monkey monster gathered both arms. If you get caught in that violent hug, your body will be crushed.
'They're moving faster too.'
I was going to cut my throat, but I can't afford to pay. I stepped on his chest and ran.
widely! Fly up into the air, turn your body, and land on your back.
He immediately turned around and stretched out his arms. When the demonic energy was loaded on the blunt black nails, they became sharp like a real sword.
Booung! It cuts not only the direct contact range, but also the vacuum where the wind blows. The hem of Helmut's old
clothes was scratched and fell off. There are no scratches on exposed skin.
“I don’t even have a few clothes.”
Helmut glared at him with disgruntled eyes. I was going to kill it right away, but it moved more than I thought.
fast. It wasn't easy to hit.
Contrary to the way Helmut's sword was blocked by his demonic energy, he could pierce Helmut's vis.
there was.
The frail and fragile human body. Even if it is strengthened, there is a limit. I had to avoid what I was avoiding.
The guy who was scratching the air and trying to make a mess suddenly fell away from the distance. Magi gathers in the middle
there was. Round your body and gather strength in both legs.
Helmut intuitively knew what would happen next.
puck! The guy kicked off the floor and jumped up. It turns into a round ball with no blind spots and rushes towards it.
The body of the monster with acceleration is like a lump of iron. If you collide in that state, metal will fall from the sky.
The whole body would be crushed as if it had been hit directly by a rock.
I've seen this type of attack before.
'Naho did that.'
At that time, I was knocked down and lost consciousness, but now the body size and speed are different. can be avoided
there is. Thoughts flashed like lightning. Helmut made a decision.
'It collides head on.'
can't take more time It was an opportunity to end it with a single knife. Dodging is what you do when the opponent's offensive is
too hard to parry.
strength to strength. Vise the Magi and counter attack with attack. When two swords collide, the weaker side is shattered.
Helmut was confident of his victory.
Whoops! A huge body flew through the air. It crushed the air as if it were crushing it, and flew towards Helmut with terrifying power
like a ball thrown by a giant.
Helmut aimed the tip of his sword. The black pupil stares at the enemy as if penetrating. an inch of
Perfect posture with no distractions.
A crack was visible in the mass of demonic air flying towards him.
A seed of darkness nestled inside the body, in the heart. The magic that comes out from there. in the raging demon
A threadlike gap that penetrates all the way to the inside!
It was a loophole that all beings in this world had. It becomes a single point and cuts it off. Helmut's sword
It moved in a straight line like lightning.

Quasac! A dull sound was heard. There was a deafening silence on all sides.
Helmut stood there. In front of him, the circular body split left and right.
The body split in two passed Helmut and rolled on both sides. Udangtang!
Movement disappeared from the torso where black smoke billowed as if steam had evaporated. It is dead.
Helmut silently inserted the sword into his waistband. After the death of the leader, he felt the few remaining
small-headed monsters run away.
It was a perfect victory that Helmut had achieved with his own hands. A brief sense of exhilaration filled his chest.
I feel good. to fight and win.
Helmut rejoiced in victory. How long have you been struggling for this moment?
“Helmut!”
The Pace mercenaries were running late and hurriedly. Helmut's lips moved.
“It is over.”
A careless voice came out. The Face mercenaries who ran up to him found the corpse of the monkey
monster and showed their eyes full of astonishment.
“Yes, did you?”
“You said you killed this guy alone?”
“Okay, let’s check the surroundings.”
Helmut nodded as if it didn't matter.
The Faith Mercenaries, who had lost their sense of humor, immediately recovered their spirits. they just want to explore
it started.
I thought I would hold out until they arrived, but the Tariq mercenaries suffered near-annihilation in a
very short time.
All that remains is the wagon. The corpses of monsters and the corpses of Tariq mercenaries were randomly mixed.
Fuyen looked around and said.
“Looking at the situation, the battle lines are disorganized. That’s why I couldn’t resist properly and ended up like this.”
“Either you die running away or you die fighting.”
“Can’t you see the second-class mercenaries?”
“Looks like they left everything and ran away. Otherwise, it wouldn't be like this."
“Bastards with no sense of loyalty or responsibility.”
The face mercenaries had a conversation with uncomfortable faces.
No matter how much they betrayed themselves and left, the same mercenaries suffered dog deaths in such a
mess, and there was no way they felt comfortable.
Besides, Paul and Max, the culprits, had already been kicked out.
shouted Uther, who was looking around the carriage.
“Someone is under the carriage!”
One tier 4 mercenary from the Tariq Mercenary Corps survived. in fairly good condition.
It seemed that even the demons didn't feel his presence because he was fainting.
match! When I pulled him out and slapped him, he stood up in fright as if he had come back to his senses.
“Lord, are you dead?”
Seeing the Pace mercenaries, whom he thought were dead, he was confused about whether this was Lee Seung-gi. how many uthers
I came to my senses when I hit him on the head.
“Baby, you must be lucky. I must have used up all my luck here.”
Uter said.
“Isn’t that the same for us too?”

Sean muttered as he approached the man on the other side, sprawled out on the ground. put your hand in front of your nose
Looking at the situation, he immediately exclaimed.
“I found one survivor here too!”
He was a man from the Butan Company that the monkey monster had thrown at Helmut. It was hit hard enough that it
wouldn't be strange if it died, but it seems to have survived by luck.
"It's still attached, but it looks like it's broken in a few places."
“Where is the breath attached?”
“Hey coward! Come and fly this guy. If you survive, you have to pay for the food.”
“Who is afraid… … !”
The pricked pin tried to scream, but then shut its mouth.
The 4th grade mercenary of the Tariq Mercenary Corps, who had only noticed, quickly approached it.
“Fuck, I was alive until yesterday.”
Maros murmured intricately. Helmut pointed at the wagon that had collapsed on its side.
“I have to look over there.”
When I arrived here, I felt the presence of a living person in the carriage. If he hadn't died of a heart attack, he would still be
alive.
The wagon collapsed on its side had to be climbed up as if climbing a wall to see inside. on top of the wagon
shouted Tanya, who had climbed up.
“Here, one is alive!”
Miles was in a state of fainting. The people of the Butane Company go into the belly of the monsters one by one while still alive.
As he watched, he experienced extreme fear.
Even the most seasoned merchant could not remain calm in the face of a brutal death.
“Should I wake you up?”

Fuyen pondered for a moment before shaking his hand.
“Leave it alone for now. Customers need to save. I am the one who will give you money.”
“Is that client the one who decided to abandon us?”
“That will be discussed later. look at that expression First of all, you have to be sober so you won't even talk about money.”
Before we met, I thought I wanted to hit you, but when I saw you pass out with a white face
Seeing it made me feel a little pity.
"I'll have to look at the wagon's condition and move the luggage from the damaged wagon."
“Are you planning on continuing the request?”
Tanya asked. There were no injuries, but both the mind and body were abused to the limit.
The request was the first. I want to go back and warm myself up in the hot water.
“If you give up the request, nothing will happen.”
Fuyen stared at the fainting Miles.
“First of all, it should go well with Miles.”
“Yeah, anyway, we can’t stay here any longer, so let’s quickly settle down and move.”
Everywhere was full of blood and corpses. The temperature of the forest is low, so it is still too early to rot, but only a little bit.
If there is, it will give off a nasty smell.
Puyen clapped and drew attention.
“Okay, everyone. Let's check for survivors and get ready to leave! If there are monster corpses in good shape, I'll collect them.”
Helmut, who had been watching the mercenaries busily move, made a slight noise.
“Ah, dear.”
“Why, what is it?”

Everyone reacted sensitively to Helmut's muttering. As if some big problem had exploded. Helmut is
he said with a serious expression.
“Big guy, I cut off the core. It will be money.”
I kept thinking in my head that I had to rescue the corpse of the monkey monster, but as I tried to get rid of it
quickly, I instinctively cut down to the core. The more I thought about it, the sadder it was.
Tanya, who looked at Helmut shyly, replied with a puzzled face.
“Well, wouldn’t there still be useful parts left? Finn, go check it out!”
“Me, me?”
“Yes, you. Hurry up and see if you can get anything!”
“Ah, okay.”
Even though it's already dead, it's frighteningly frightening.

approached
#39
Helmut
Episode 39
'How did you cut this big guy so neatly?'
The cut section was unbelievably smooth.
'Is this bis?'
The monkey monster with an incredibly hard body was split in two like meat cut in a slaughterhouse.
“Still, he is so big that he can use his fur if he gets it well… … huh? What is this?"
Finn inadvertently touched something that looked like a white protruding lump with his foot.
And the next moment, a horrifying scream erupted from his mouth.
“Aaaaaaagh!”
“What, what is it?”
"what's the matter?"
Finn, who withdrew with a pale blue face, poured out his vomit on the floor. nauseous
There was an uproar.
Uther, who had approached it, shook his head and murmured.
“It’s not digested.”
The people of the Butan Company that Helmut swallowed before fighting him. The body had been kept in its original
form while being cut into pieces. What Pin touched was the hand of a man whose stomach had melted.
“If I had arrived a little faster, no, if I had endured a little longer, I would have survived.”
Uter murmured pitifully.
Finn hated it and kept away from it, not even looking at it.
The monster's corpse somehow got used to it, but it was impossible to look at the damaged human corpse with both
eyes open. They were corpses that could only be seen in a war barrel.
The mercenaries, who roughly gathered the usable parts from the monster corpse, now retrieve the corpse of the Tariq Mercenary Corps.
started pulling them into one place.
He took possession of the Tariq Mercenary Badge and sword on his chest, and piled the bodies in one place, just as
they were wearing.
Helmut, who was watching the situation silently, asked.
“What are you doing?”
“I can't leave it to become animal food, so I have to bury it. It's because the forest is so thick that it can't be burned
with a fire. I plan to deliver the belongings to the Tariq Mercenary Corps through the Butan Company.”
“Even though I betrayed them, they are the same mercenary. At least the way to go has to be sorted out.”
Helmut tilted his head. Perhaps it is the human consciousness of the dead.
Soon a huge pit was dug beside the piled bodies. The mercenaries who shoved the corpse into it and
covered it were silent for a moment.
Many sacrifices were made to pass through this forest. Hopefully the rest of the journey goes smoothly.
Miles only regained consciousness towards evening. They found a place to camp and set up a wagon.
it was after
He muttered blankly, raising his blurry gaze.
“Here… … Where are you? Is it Seung Lee?”
“Miles.”
“Oh, hey, it’s Fuyen. To meet you like this I'm really sorry for you guys. Stop falling for the foul guy's
threats. I didn't mean to abandon you and the Faith Mercenary Corps, who had been working together for
a long time, like that."
“Miles.”
Fuyen frowned awkwardly. Miles seemed to think he had met Fuyen on the way to the afterlife.
He murmured with a weak face, exhausted from the miasma of life and calculation.
“It’s fortunate that there is a way to deliver an apology even in death. God gave me a chance.”
“Miles!”
Miles shuddered as Tanya groaned. As if the eardrum is torn

It was a cry. said Tanya with a disapproving face.
"You're not dead, so stop and get your senses."
Seeing him spit out his words, it seems that he has a head to return to.
Miles, who was bewildered, soon woke up to a sense of reality. He looked at his hands and looked at them with a stunned face.
muttered.
“How can I… … are you alive How are you guys?”
“Is it strange that I left you to die, but I am still alive?”
Miles cleared his throat. He still felt guilty. said Tanya, crossing her arms.
“One of my colleagues is still alive. I'm seriously injured, so I'm not conscious.”
At the place she indicated with a chin, a familiar face was lying there.
There were four of us, but only two remained. Are you glad you survived? Confirming his presence,
Miles wiped his face.
"how… … .”
“How is it, isn’t it obvious? We survived, rushed after, the ascent was annihilated
It was right before. You are lucky to have survived."
Tanya left out much of it for him to interpret.
Helmut wanted everyone to keep quiet about his skills. Because of that, everyone was careful with their mouths, and
even the surviving Tier 4 mercenary of the Tariq Mercenary Corps had no idea what Helmut had done.
It could have been said that we saved Miles, but it was stinging to say that as we had never done
anything other than to come late and collect the corpse.
“Did you guys kill the big guy?”
“The bastard is dead. So you can rest assured.”
It wasn't a lie this time either.
“Oh, my God. God, thank you.”
The gaze toward Miles, who put his hands together in prayer, was never nice. upper body only
Fuen put his head in front of Miles.
“If you wake up, let’s talk about our deal.”
It might be worth giving them water or something to eat, but they got straight to the point.
“Once I got the request. The wagon the person was riding on was broken, so the one with the luggage
He was relatively fine.”
“That, that’s really fortunate.”
Having a sense of reality means that you have the energy to think about work.
At Miles, who was flattered, Fuyen spread his fingers with an expressionless face. eight.
“What we are asking for is 80% of the profits earned from this upstream. The exact amount will be confirmed
in the upper-tier contract.”
The words seemed to bring my mind back completely. Miles freaked out.
"That, that's too much... … .”
“There are people dead on that side too, and we are still alive, so we only ask for 80%. request
You don't know how to be grateful just for continuing to give. I saved your life, but you don't ask for everything
How is it?”
Phuyen, who only thought he was a good person, showed a clear appearance this time. his attitude
It was rarely overbearing.
“After making amends to the dead, it will be a deficit.”
“That is your case. You should be glad you didn’t get paid to keep your mouth shut.”
“Then 7 halo… … .”
“Can you go alone from here? With those requests?”
I felt the will to not allow any negotiations. Miles finally lowered his head.
“… … Alright, let's do that.”
“You’re going to get in trouble here. Let's nail it while we're away.”
Miles calmly signed the papers. He seemed to have no energy to pursue.
Maros brought hot tea from the campfire and served it. He told Miles, who was thirsty, that he
asked
“Then let’s listen. It's a request to deliver what kind of item to where, so why should we take such a risk?”
Each of the requested items was placed in a box, wrapped in cloth and sealed with lead. It was
stored as it was, so I didn't open it.
He didn't even know what was in it. I explained roughly what kind of request it was to the mercenary
representatives, but I didn't tell them specifically.
weapon of war? Secretly stealing military funds? It was just a question.
Miles let out a deep sigh.
“It’s difficult when there are even rumors. Our Butane Company may be shaken. You'd be better off not
knowing.”
“You know how heavy our mercenaries are. Please tell me. There will be no one to go out and brag
about.”
Even as he said that, Maros glanced towards the campfire. Finn was moving around busily while
happily pampering a 4th grade mercenary from the Tariq Mercenary Corps. can't be heard
Miles said one name in a low voice.
“Antiol.”
“Oh, who is he?”
“Yes, a powerful wizard called the Archmage. You know, he's on very good terms with the temple.
no He asked you to bring him the rare materials needed for his experiments. Actually, it wasn't an
easy request to accept. If you pretend to be with the temple, your business will be cut off and you
may be investigated. But Antiol has a special relationship with our company. He once saved the lord
of the upper tier from a crisis, so I couldn't refuse even though I knew it was dangerous.”
“And the request fee must have been high. Wizards make so much money.”
“Do you know why I kept it a secret? Because it's better not to know than pretend not to know. Even if you know, if you
get caught carrying out the request, you won't stay still in the temple later. Other than that, he was concerned about the
mercenaries.”
“I definitely need to keep my mouth shut.”
Tanya, Fuyen, and Maros looked at each other and nodded.
Helmut over there probably heard it too, but he wasn't the type to say anything. Also, he has a secret.
“The temple has its own Paladins, so they don’t even hire mercenaries anyway, so let’s go wrong.”
“You might think that since the mercenaries did something irritating, it's okay to wipe them out. Aren’t they originally like
that?”
The temple of Lumen, the main god, is so enormous that it is said that it is difficult for any great power to counter it.
It is a group with power.
A huge number of followers, its own armed forces and territories. He intervened in the situation of each country with
everything in place.
It does not rule, but it reigns. A thousand years ago, when the demon king descended on the earth and tried to drive the world
to destruction, the temple was the one that united humans and defeated the demon king.
The temple that protected the world gained both strength and power.
Everything they do is for this world.
It was an absolute justification.
But now that the years have passed, the temple is not the same as it was back then. Temples that try to control and influence
the world with their own rules and regulations. Some of them are corrupt and suppress freedom.
“Anyway, I don't want to get caught in the temple's attention, so I guess you wanted to secretly deliver the request
through a forest infested with monsters like this.”

“When it is known that something like a special herb that can only be found in temples or a tombstone with holy
magic has fallen into Antiol’s hands, then.”
“The Butane Company will be destroyed.”
“Yes, since you guys have heard this, you are in the same boat.”
In the meantime, he seemed to be scratching his head. Now that I know the truth, I can't withdraw from this request
does not exist. It had to be perfectly knotted to the end.
'Let's pretend everyone is dying... … But my head is spinning.'
Tanya thought disapprovingly. This is why merchants are so reluctant.
“The corpses of monsters collected along the way can be disposed of along with the requested items. Antiol will surely pay
a good price for it.”
“I guess so. It is already rumored that he finds a way to break the divine barrier through magic experiments.
Isn't it work?”
Magic through magic was different from divine magic using divine power. Magical power was not a power that was completely
rejected by divine power like demonic energy, but it was not mixed either.
“Why is there a way to break the divine barrier?”
Tanya was startled. Before I knew it, Helmut was standing next to me.
“It's not a strong barrier like the divine barrier in the Forest of Digging, but some large cities have barriers installed by
temples. Through it, you can read or block the entry and exit of wizards. danger
Like controlling molecules.”
“In the temple, magic is, after all, an unclean power. Situated in the middle between divine power and demonic
power, it is said that it can lean towards the demon king at any time. Holy magic is monopolized by temples, and it is magic
that is widely spread and used usefully, so I don't oppress it outright, but I definitely don't like it.
It doesn't.”
"They don't even want to acknowledge the swordsman's bis other than holy magic."
“The transcendental power is that what they have is enough.”

Hearing that, the dissatisfaction with the temple seemed quite high.
“But what can I do? After all, the one with the strongest power as a single group is the temple.”
“What can we do when the famous monarchs of each country also notice the shrine?”
#40
Helmut
Episode 40
Listening to their conversation, Helmut was able to know the general situation of the world.
Helmut, who has the seed of darkness, stands on the opposite side of the temple. to receive information about the enemy
that is beneficial
“In that sense, I'm curious about that magician named Antiol. It wouldn't be possible with normal skills to survive against the
temple so blatantly.”
"That's why he's a great wizard."
“I heard you have some mental problems instead.”
Hearing the conversation going on and on, Helmut was lost in thought. I was intrigued by the magician named Antiol.
But you have to hide your identity. They say the enemy of an enemy is a friend, but seeing it for the first time
You can't trust a wizard.
You might even try to use yourself as an experimental material. He would be the first to meet a human with the buds of
darkness.
'The seed of darkness within me.'
Although it is suppressed with vis, it has swelled a little in size as it passed through the forest where Magi was
present.
It is necessary to visit the past and improve one's skills, but one must also find out how to remove the sprouts of
darkness.
It was an ember that never knew when it would ignite. And the cursed curse that will drive Helmut to madness
strength.
Few people knew how to remove the sprouts of darkness. As a temple, removing it is
Because it was judged impossible, the children born with the sprouts of darkness were either killed or sent to the Forest of Dig.
It is impossible with divine magic. So, is it possible with magic? Helmut said that
I was curious.
'Would something be different if it was a wizard called the Archmage?'
Antiol, Helmut etched the name firmly in his head.
The next day, the Faith mercenaries were able to reach the outskirts of the dreaded forest.
As if there was a time when you couldn't sleep comfortably even for a moment after being attacked, the way to go
I was just calm.
There were only a few people, so only two people were assigned to each wagon.
“They said they would reach their destination in four more days.”
When Thanagya said, he asked as if he remembered Finn.
“The second-class mercenaries who ran away, what will happen to Paul and Max?”
“You wouldn’t have joined the Tariq mercenary. If you have a conscience.”
Sean, who was walking from behind, retorted.
"No, they'll think we're all dead, so we could have gone back to the Tariq Mercenaries."
“They will be reprimanded for being the only ones who survived, but what will we do to those who came back alive if we pretend that it
was an unavoidable situation?”
“The reputation of the Butan Company, who entrusted the unreasonable request, will also suffer.”
“We must tell the truth.”
“Those bastards, will you faint when you see us come back alive?”
“If you're lucky, you might run into them right in town. 'Cause it's obvious where the nearest town is
I mean.”
Finn gritted his teeth.
“You bastards really, just look at me, they make muddy porridge.”
“On your skills? The opponent is a second-class mercenary. I don't think Fuyen would be able to do that either.”
However, since there is no business in jjoksu, there is also a method called blind sales. Because these 3rd class mercenaries have
the highest level of skills among the 3rd class mercenaries. Tanya also gnashed her teeth inwardly.
“Then, Helmut… … .”
“Hey, be quiet.”
Tanya noticed. If it goes into the ears of Henry, the only survivor of Miles or the Tariq Mercenary Corps,
do.
Everyone was silent about Helmut's skills. Other than the pins, nothing seemed to leak.
70% of the price received for this request was supposed to go to Helmut. And there's a monster
All proceeds from the corpses belonged to Helmut.
'It's weak to be called the price of saving lives, but we also have to make a living.'
Fuen smiled shyly. It was a request that would not have been successful without Helmut. degree of failure
Rather, it would have ended with the massacre of the mercenaries.
Because of their help, Helmut saw that his share was justified. It was a satisfactory share.
“But Helmut, you didn’t forget that you decided to give me a shot, did you?”
Finn approached and gently put a hand on his shoulder. I was trying to figure out how to treat Helmut.
It seemed that he had finally given up on worrying.

As if he had never looked at Helmut as if he were looking at a monster, he pretended to be friendly again and clung to him.
Her hair was like a simple pin.
'When did I make that promise?'
It seems that I have confirmed in my heart that the last time I slipped through it was a promise.
Before Helmut could open his mouth, Sean said with a puzzled expression.
“Hey, hey, Finn. do you have no conscience You have to shoot the chin, dude. Come to think of it, Helmut was
always looking after you. Somehow, they said it was strange that you were fine.”
“Because he is a fool, he takes the hurt and does it to me.”
“This guy, but?”
Tanya intervened and restrained Sean.
“Hey, we're still on commission. The small talk ends here!”
“I’ll see you later.”
Finn stuck his tongue out at Sean. It was the usual face mercenaries. Fuyen laughed.
and put an end to the conversation.
“I shoot one chin. So think about what you are going to eat.”
Those words seemed to energize me. Speeding up, they were able to set foot at the nearest small village in the
forest at sunset.
It was rare to receive a group of this size in a village far from the travel destination.
The villagers looked at them with spectacle-like eyes.
The Faith mercenaries immediately stormed into the only inn in town and took a room.
Even the mercenaries who were accustomed to harsh life didn't miss the comfortable bed during the rest period.
The Faith mercenaries just wanted to rest like crazy. In the meantime, I couldn't wash properly, and I walked
around and smelled all over my body.

“Are there any other guests here?”
When Fuyen asked, the innkeeper said.
“There were two guests who looked like mercenaries, but they packed up and left in a hurry before you arrived.”
As they arrive, the town is in an uproar. It seemed that he ran away after seeing the attention. Uter clicked his tongue.
“You bastards are getting dirty quickly.”
“Anyway, you know this. That they must not return to the Tariq Mercenary Corps.”
They are traitors and fugitives. The Face Mercenary Corps will inform everyone about what they have done.
It was a thought. The Butane Company has also promised to do the same.
“Our share price will rise, so we will receive many requests in the future.”
The Tariq Mercenary Corps lost many mercenaries. It took a long time to recover the lost reputation and reduced number of people.
It will take time. It was a good thing from a competitor's point of view.
“I will not accept a request like this one.”
Tanya grinned, showing her teeth. It was a bright smile that he hadn't seen in a few days.
Fuyen, who has a small corner, shot that one bite right away that day.
As soon as the order was sorted out, the wounded, who could not drink or were tired at his checkout, went straight to bed and threw
them away, so virtually no one came down to the restaurant.
Henry of the Tariq Mercenary Corps was a position he could not join if he was sensible.
“Hey, Helmut.”
Far from exhausting their stamina due to being excluded from chores, only Helmut, who was active and strong, and Fin, who was strong
like a young man, came down to the cafeteria.
Together with Tanya, who had summoned them, they ate only the pork barbecue and went upstairs.
“You have to leave tomorrow morning, so go to bed early!”
leaving only those words.
“They say you can hang all of this in front of Phuyen. What should we eat?"
Finn looked very excited. He went through all sorts of dangerous things in his first commission. experience
If you're going to build it, it's done very well. From bullying to the brink of death. Add to that, even a
miracle. I can't help but feel excited.
Finn, who ordered drinks and food from the menu board with only a handful of menus written on them, offered Helmut a
dark beer straight out of the box.
“Hey, drink this. This home made deal.”
Taking a sip, Helmut frowned.
'Is it poison?'
The gas rushed up with a gasp, sore throat and tingling nose.
But the pain was insignificant, and soon the savory flavor with the spicy scent permeated the tongue. It was a taste
that went well with the greasy meat side dish.
is this alcohol? I've heard the story, but it's a different taste. Sending out the rising drunkenness as bis
said Helmut.
“It’s delicious.”
"yes? The dark beer here is delicious. Let’s do more.”
I didn't ask, 'Should I order it?' After all, Fuyen pays the money.
Finn emptied his beer mug without mercy. to make your stomach explode. As I went to the bathroom twice,
got drunk He was saying something, but his tongue was twisted and it was hard to understand.
Talking about his 14-year-old life in general, and about the harshness and weariness of it.
It was like
Meanwhile, Helmut was able to have a sincere conversation with Finn for the first time.
It is said that alcohol brings out the true mind. I really didn't mean to, but Finn said nonsense.
did it first It was a clear voice that could not be ignored.
“Hey, don’t you think I have some talent for swordsmanship? Even though it was the first time I saw something like a monster,
I just swung my sword like this and fought. It was the first time I actually played it! After all, isn’t that what it means to be a
second-class mercenary?”
Most mercenaries stop at level 3 mercenaries even if they have skills. Among them, only special mercenaries can reach level 2 mercenaries.
Those who climbed up, accumulated skills and experience, and added talent reached first-class mercenaries.
If you work hard, your swordsmanship will increase, but as a mercenary, it is not enough to survive and raise
your rank while carrying out requests. Luck and talent must follow.
But Finn had only luck out of hard work, luck, and talent.
I was stunned by the sound that was far from reality. Helmut, who couldn't stand it because of his drunkenness, spoke openly.
abandoned
"no."
"huh?"
“You have no talent as a swordsman. He's very timid, and his swordsmanship is poor."
Finn's eyes widened as he spoke in a calm voice.
The robustness of the heart and the size of the liver are also innate. If guts is a talent, Finn is
talent was at the bottom.
Being a mercenary is basically a risky job. Putting aside his skills, the cowardly Finn will take a strain on his heart and
collapse soon after.
Finn blushed and huffed.
“Hey, isn’t that too harsh? I know you're strong, but that's why you ignore people like this... … .”
“But you cook well. All the food you made was delicious. Wouldn’t it be better to use the talent of the one who is good at it?”
Helmut said seriously. The food at this inn wasn't very good, Finn's was better.
healed
Considering that the pins were in a much poorer condition and lacking in materials, this is the power of skill.
It is not easy to devise a slightly different menu each time even in the midst of hardship. Finn also enjoys
cooking.
Helmut was not given anything other than life as a swordsman.
I have no complaints about that. He had to be strong, he had to raise his sword. And swinging the sword was
fun. It was fun to be strong. He wanted to beat Darian and Elaga, who were stronger than him.
The monotonous life in the forest of Dighe. It is one of the few pleasures that can be found there.
It was a goal.
Helmut was able to get everything through the sword.
But if you're not like that, if you don't need to pick up a sword, if you don't find fun in it, you might as
well go another way.
Helmut thought so for the first time. It was a thought that came to mind while watching various people
live in the human world, and it was also a great development for Helmut.
First of all, in terms of being interested enough to be able to say this much to others.
Finn's expression darkened. He was looking straight at Helmut. Helmut's horse hit the back of the head
It seemed beaten. The shock awakened the drunk.
'I know I have no talent. but.'
By chance, I joined the Faith Mercenary Corps. Living in this prestigious mercenary group, Finn naturally
wanted to become one of them.
It was natural for Finn to think of no other path than becoming a mercenary.
But Helmut gave him a different path. A path Finn hadn't even considered. the pin
asked dubiously.
“Are you serious about that?”
#41
Helmut
Episode 41
“What if I’m not sincere?”
Helmut asked. It was an expressionless face that felt cold. Finn knew that his dark, abysmal eyes were always serious.
He doesn't have talent, but he's not a Helmut who dares to raise his spirit by saying that he doesn't have talent. There was
no reason he needed to look good to Finn.
Finn felt better. Helmut was a stronger swordsman than Fuen. The word genius is not a waste
boy. He is a swordsman among swordsmen who defeated even a terrifying monster alone.
It made me happy that Helmut acknowledged the part of him that he was confident in.
“Do you think I really have a talent for cooking?”
“You said the food you made was delicious.”
Finn scratched his cheek shyly.
“That’s right. Somehow, you seem to be eating well.”
Excited, Finn gulped down his beer. He was sure to suffer from a terrible hangover tomorrow, but there was no one to stop
him. Finn murmured as if lost in his own words.
“I cook some. Yes, no one has ever said that the food I cooked was not good.”
“But isn’t a mercenary cooler than a cook? Picking up a sword and cutting meat is different from wielding it while
fighting like this.”
“I don’t know.”
Neither was cool by Helmut's standards. Actually, I don't know what it feels like to be cool.
Finn was seriously contemplating a change of course before he knew it.
“Well, even a chef makes a lot of money if he makes a name for himself. I might be better that way. To be honest,
I learned to learn the sword, but I always seem to forget it. It’s not fun to train to sweat.”
And then even ask:
“Hey, which one do you think is higher, your sword talent or my cooking talent?”
'Can you say that?'
With a smirk on his face, Helmut lost his sense of humor.
'Of course, on my side... … .'
would it be? I'm running out of words to make a comparison like this. What kind of skills did Helmut have?
I wasn't quite sure how much it was.
'Because I'm stronger than Puen, I'll be at least a second-class mercenary.'
But how many fourteen-year-olds have more than a second-rate mercenary, a cook as good as Finn?
When asked if he was younger than a 14-year-old boy, the answer became difficult.
It's probably yours, but I can't be sure.
Helmut chose to remain silent.
“Hey, I become a real chef and open my own restaurant. Then I'll invite you too! Please come.”
"okay."
No matter what the heavily drunk Finn said, Helmut gave a rough answer and let it go.
Soon reaching the limit, Finn banged his head on the table. thud!
Helmut looked down at the back of his head, wheezing as if it was not painful. I was alone now.
He was quiet in thought. I've been through a lot since I came out of the Forest of Pahe.
From his point of view, everything went smoothly without any problems. The human world was new and interesting. The pain he
had suffered while passing through the barrier was not worth it.
But this is just the beginning. My body has recovered, and I know that I am strong.
'After completing the request... … .'
I'm not sure how much it is, but it should be quite plentiful.
There was a place to go with it. I was skeptical whether it was right to go there.
But what Darian said was necessary. He will have thoughts too.
'Because I need time too.'
It's about refining the sword, gaining more experience, and slowly getting used to the human world.
Who is Helmut's mother, the woman in his pendant?
Helmut was going up the river. Even if you encounter a wall on the way, you will overcome it.
as it always has been.
Leaving the pin that had fallen asleep on the table, Helmut went back to his room alone.
It wasn't until dawn that Finn woke up in an uncomfortable position. He stumbled into the room
Not knowing how he got to his room, he went back to sleep.
It's a shame because the start time wasn't early in the morning, otherwise I almost wouldn't have woken up.
As we left the inn, Fuyen crumpled as he paid for the drink.
“How much alcohol have you been drinking?”
“That pinned guy, can’t even stand properly.”
“Oh, my head hurts. Hey, how can you be all alone like that? nasty.”
Finn grumbled, grunting as he grabbed his head. Helmut continued to ignore it.
Unlike Finn, Helmut was fine. All he drank was alcohol, not water. with the power of bis
The odor left in the body evaporated.
There are really only a few days left now. The face of the mercenaries, who rested well until morning, are much more complex than yesterday.
It got better.
It's because it's being requested, so it's not released to the end like a pin, and it's because it's focused on rest. drinking late into the night
When Pin drank, the reproach naturally fell.
“You bastard, I already fell for this on the subject of a 4th grade mercenary. Hey, the quest isn’t over yet!”
A hand slaps his back and nearly knocks Finn forward. Finn shouted, his face twitching.
“Sean can't be invited to my restaurant! Opening an expensive restaurant that Sean's salary couldn't afford
So, let’s see then!”
Sean made a puzzled expression.
"What is he saying now?"
Even though I drank so much, I must have not forgotten the conversation we had yesterday.
Finn spat out triumphantly at Sean, then winked at Helmut. A new life for a boy who changed his course was beginning.
After a few days, the trip came to an end.
When it was time to arrive, Miles had the carriage window open, too, staring out. something
It was a searching gaze.
Butane Corporation, that is, the person on the client side, was now Miles alone. The surviving merchant from Butan Company
stayed with him in the previous village.
Although he regained consciousness, he was unable to speak properly, probably because he was in great psychological
shock, so he was in no condition to continue the journey. I've sent a message to the upper house, so there's no problem
will be.
On the other hand, the members of the Faith Mercenaries have almost recovered from their injuries. Uter, Maros, and Sean.
The Faith mercenaries were in very good shape compared to the dangers they faced. last
As the day progressed, we had conversations in an almost relaxed atmosphere.
“It’s time to finish the quest, so I’m fully healed, so is that a good thing or a bad thing?”
“I guess it’s good because I used my injury as an excuse to get along.”
“I need to get some rest when I get back.”
“I won’t even look at things like requests for the time being.”
"me too. In particular, subjugation of monsters is a requirement. The head of the monkey that was split in half keeps dreaming
come out! I need medical treatment urgently.”
“Uh-ssi-goo, he raised his hand right away saying he would do it as long as he paid a lot of commission fees.”
“It’s not over yet, so everyone should wake up. This is not a village.”
Since it's on the road, even if it's not a monster, thieves can appear. But there was no sign of it.
The senses of the mercenaries were extremely sensitive, as if it had the effect of being nervous because of the monster.
It didn't take anything.
Tanya spoke to Miles.
“We will reach our destination soon. According to the map, this isn't even a village, it's just a street.
Shall we meet somewhere and deliver the goods?”
"That's right, we're not meeting in town. They told me to come to the point marked on the map.”
“So how would Antiol, the client, receive and take the items we delivered? Even if you take the entire wagon, you
won't be able to pull it alone. Do you have any subordinates?”
“He doesn't have to take it. We're delivering the goods to Antiol's quarters.”
“You mean to deliver?”
“Yes, he will open the lair. We can go in and leave our things behind.”
It was a sound that became more puzzling the more I heard it. Opening the hiding place? Does it mean that there is a
building nearby?
Miles, who was examining the map with a magnifying glass, raised his hand after a while.
“Here.”
Miles got off the carriage and stood with something in his hand. The color that is connected to the long line is unusual red
It was a pendant with a jewel in it. A faint light shimmered in the jewel. Like it means something.
Looking around from where he got off, he asked the mercenaries.
“Let’s see, it seems like this. Isn’t there a withered tree?”
“There you are.”
“Yeah, that’s it.”
Miles walked over to it and, with his tiptoe, slid the pendant into the fan groove halfway up the dead tree. It fit snugly,
as if missing pieces had been put together.
At that moment, I heard something moving.
-purr.
Dust rose from the floor. Helmut's face hardened.
This disparate power that surrounds and rides around the body. However, it was subtle and inoffensive
to have a harmful effect.
Helmut suppressed Vis, who was trying to climb up. Beyond the old trees, the forest opened the way.
Beyond it, the dense, thick trees and bushes moved out of the way, and a forest path was created, barely wide
enough for a wagon to pass.
The mercenaries widened their eyes.
“This, this. Is it magic?”
“It's like the archmage's hideout. Interesting."
“Okay, okay, it’s over now. Come on, go inside.”
Miles urged leisurely. His expression, which had always been stubbornly frozen, had loosened up a bit. It is
finally relieved. towards the end of the ascension.

They moved along the forest road. Surroundings shrouded in a subtle mist that disorients
there was. The forest road seemed to lead to a straight line, but I couldn't be sure.
It seemed to go down and then up, and it seemed to bend left and then bend right. I can't figure out where it's going.
"Looks like there's a spell to jump through space."
Fuyen murmured.
“Actually, you are going somewhere far away from that place. Through this forest road.”
Helmut asked.
“How do you know?”
“I can feel the temperature getting cooler. If there is such a difference in temperature, it means that they are traveling a long
distance.”
It was a strange phenomenon. Wizards are divided into two categories. Normal mages and mages based on one-person lore.
The latter mages were rare. It does not form a group, and magic is mainly passed down from master to disciple, one-
on-one.
For that reason, it was not easy for them to come into contact with tradition mages, even as mercenaries.
Traditional wizards generally performed better than wizards who were educated at academies or learned magic through
tutoring. They also unleashed their own unique magic like this.
Through the fog, I could see a clearing in the distance. The wide open space with green grass is suitable for all wagons to enter.
It was a decent size.
They found a figure standing with his hands behind his back at the end of the clearing.
A gentle old man with a long white beard and wearing monocles.
“Welcome, guests of the Butane Company.”
Miles approached the old man who greeted him with open arms.
“Are you Antiol?”
“Then, who else besides me should cast this kind of magic in a place like this?”
“Please check the commissioned product yourself. As far as I checked, nothing was lost, but here is the list.”
“Yes, it is. Fortunately, you arrived on time. I've been waiting so long If I had arrived late, I would have had to change the
formula for the barrier. Forests change with the seasons, so you have to formulate and apply different formulas each time. It's
nice that it's not annoying. After all, it’s better than Butane.”
The old man with a scholarly impression opened the door of the wagon in the clearing and peered inside, talking nonstop. He said he
was a geek, but he seemed closer to a chatterbox.
The old man, who checked the list for a while, clapped. match!
“Okay, you’re right. There are some things that are hard to find, but you did a really good job. I am very satisfied.”
“Actually, on the way there, I was attacked by monsters and had a hard time, but I am happy that I delivered the requested item
safely.”
Miles subtly brought up the grievance of going up. Now is the time to receive the request fee.
#42
Helmut
Episode 42
Usually, a part of the request fee is received first and then the transaction is made, but the story was different when secretly
trading with a wizard who was hiding in a hideout like this. The process of getting the advance payment first is difficult.
So, the Butane store was supposed to receive the full amount of the request fee on site in return for delivering the goods.
Since I have done similar transactions quite a few times, the transaction is done without an advance payment.
Antiol clicked his tongue.
“It is understandable to see that the wagon is in tatters. Compared to the number of wagons, the number of people is small. I
There are also bloodstains underneath. It is a trace of the loss of human vitality. Do you think many died?”
I felt insight in the way he talked about the facts he had observed with his sharp gaze shining. Miles
nodded bitterly.
“About a third of the people left here.”
“My God, you have come a very difficult way. If it were me, I would have met a lot of monsters. Hey, I can feel
demonic spirit inside that wagon. Is it a monster corpse?”
As expected of a wizard, his interest was in that direction. Antiol's green eyes flashed. miles is
spoke willingly.
"That's right. Since it has been repaired, it would be nice if you could purchase it together.”
“Well, let’s talk after seeing the status.”
The corpse of a fresh monster that had just died seemed to satisfy the talkative wizard.
“Okay, let me take over everything. How much was the commission fee?”
“You said 100,000 marks.”
“I'll give you 130,000 for the monster carcass plus the satisfaction of your quick delivery. Is it enough?”
After all, the wizard spent a lot of money. The amount was sufficient, but there is room for more
Seeing it, Miles' lips twitched.
It was not for no reason that the bright butane merchants accepted the high-risk wizard's request.
Although he put on the name of benefactor or something, Antiol was a profitable customer.
“Looking at your expression, I know the answer. I'll give you 150,000 marks. If your greed is too much, you can pretend
Satisfied.”
Antiol gave Miles a thick money bag with a big smile of generosity befitting an archmage.
Miles, counting the money and checking the amount, bowed his head. Traditionally, the customer was king.
Succession Mage. Inheriting a shelter and laboratory from their master, they have amassed an enormous fortune
over generations. The income that could be obtained by selling magical medicine and weapons was enormous.
If they wanted to build a force against the temple, they could have done so.
However, these two played separately and did not try to unite at all. geeky, independent
He devoted his whole life to research.
However, it was also true that they could not be denied that they were powerful beings.
“Should I leave the wagon or retrieve it?”
“I’m useless, so take it with you. You can leave your luggage on the floor.”
“I will.”
“Hurry up. You have to get there before the road you came from is messed up. Come to think of it, boy there,
you are looking at me intently. Do you have something to say?”
Despite the correct designation, Helmut was not taken aback. Helmut had been standing by the carriage all the
time, observing the old man with the title of Archmage.
It was certainly different from the cunning old man in the Forest of Dig, Erugo. This old man, who felt faintly
dizzy, was completely hiding his magical powers.
It is not easy to measure human strength. Especially if he could hide his mana intact like this, this old man
is a strong man.
It is difficult to distinguish the superiority and inferiority of the magician and the swordsman without fighting. Although he had a sense of
triumph, he was not an opponent to be hastily engaged in a fight with.
The archmage's gaze was observing Helmut. In fact, Antiol knew of Helmut's existence from the beginning.
Conscious.
A swordsman who looks young, but possesses a powerful vis. And there were a few things that took a while.
A faint but uneasy aura emanating from him.
After checking all the requested products, Helmut got nervous. I searched all over Helmut.
Antiol said as he approached him.
“This, this is interesting.”

He said earnestly, spreading his arms as if he were immersed in religion.
“You are a very special child. I can see that.”
“Helmut! It would be nice to be recognized by the Archmage, hey.”
Finn, who had been standing there, tapped Helmut on the shoulder. He muttered inwardly, 'Can't a chef be
recognized by a great wizard?'
“Your eyes are alive. That's what a prosecutor should do.”
Antiol chuckled. But the next moment his face became serious. It was a deep and distant look like an old forest.
“Sometimes a wizard can get a glimpse of the truth. Especially if you're a wizard like me, others dare to
Even things you can't guess."
Helmut's energy sharpened. Vis with murderous intent, Finn stepped back in fright.
I don't know if the author is talking like he knows or if he really knows, but if it's the latter, it should be cut
down.
Antiol did not raise an eyebrow even though he blatantly revealed his intent to kill.
“Yes, you need a secret.”
A thin film formed around him as he drew closer. The space seemed to separate with a hum.
If he can immediately implement such delicate and high-level magic, he is definitely an archmage.
A wizard worthy of the title.
I couldn't hear Finn's voice shouting something next to me. Antiol said.
“I am a wizard. And wizards don't think in terms of ordinary humans. Neither enemy nor ally. So far I have been
exposed to many secrets of the world and have been silent about them. the secret is
It shows itself to those who keep it. I have always respected the truth that should be hidden beneath the surface.
So what you worry about won't happen.”
“Can you swear?”

1 300 PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

1 300 PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Machine Translated by Google

It was a pitch-dark night.

Five pairs of menacing eyes flashed like the eyes of a beast.

There was a soft light at the end of their gaze.

'As expected, he's a kid.'

The man opened his eyes.

Chills ran down my spine.

Then, a voice dripped from above.

But there was an unusual energy in him.

“Since they attacked armed, wouldn’t it be a crime to kill them all?”

“So, this is self-defense.”

At the same time, an arrow was shot.

'Are you kidding me?'

A man screamed in horror.

The faces hidden by the remaining three masks turned white.

I don't understand what is going on. Overwhelming strength!

Fear consumed them.

“If you avoid it, I will save you.”

"one two… … three!"

One life per arrow.

A series of dull arrows pierced the darkness.

The last arrow was shot out.

chin! Light gestures, barely audible as they hit the floor.

I look down at the faces indifferently.

“You are as weak as a bug.”

It was a voice that even seemed absurd.

recognize his opponent.

“Darian, contrary to what you said, the human world is so boring.”

left the seat

Chapter 1 Dig Forest

destroyed the world.

contained poison that would kill even a tall man instantly.

On the contrary, no one tried to go to the Forest of Pahe.

Some creatives even found a way to use the forest of digging.

'I can't believe there is such a way!'

No one came out.

A genius scholar, a valiant general, a terrifying wizard, not even one.

It was a wonder that he didn't cry when he saw it.

When the smell stung his nose, he licked his lips.

No, but with that, the baby's fate was decided.

The child instinctively realized that it was his name.

- A cheeky bastard. Ask the prey subject to name it?

With a stern face, the child stubbornly repeated.

'Why didn't I take it and eat it?'

Sensing that something was amiss, Elaga growled in displeasure.

And after a while, he pretended not to like it.

-The name of this body is Elaga.

“I got it! yes your name It's Helmut.”

The child just stared at him with an expression of satisfaction.

Helmut was a strange child.

The unusually mature Helmut neither cried loudly nor whined.

It slept close to its fur. Elaga tilted her head.

'Aren't they surprisingly good at adapting?'

It was probably that kind of personality that I was born with.

'Well, it's good that he didn't cry in pain.'

He seemed to know how he felt.

'It's a bit annoying, but it's cute.'

I realized that he was a boy.

I wished for something else.

'Why does Elaga have so much hair?'

'Because I'm a leopard.'

'Why do leopards have so much hair?'